confidimus quod pax nostra melior erit quam antea fuit As these passages demonstrate the proceedings of the Parliamenrary Councils in that Age unknown to most for which end I have transcribed them at large so they clearly prove that Theeves or Felons much lesse other English Freemen could not be imprisoned killed put to death fined or ransommed but by special Acts and Laws made in General Parliamentary Councils nor any Laws made enacted or altered in such Coâ—ncils but by the Kings Royal Assent thereto who then frequently summoned thâ—m and all the Members of them by writ and nomination without the Peoples Election Henry de Knyghton de Eventibus Angliae l. 1. c. 5. anâ— some other fabulous Authors relate that in the eighth year of King Aethelstans reign Olaus King of Denmark Golanus King of Norwey and the Duke of Normandy with 8 Dukes and 5 hundred thousand Souldiers arived in England bringing with them out of Africa A Giant called Colybrand the strongest and most famous at that time throughout the World Whereupon King Aethelstan hearing of their comming Congregavit Magnates assembled his Noblemen at Winchester to advice with them how they might resist the Enemies and fight with them in Battel Thaâ— whiles king Aethelstan vacaret tali Coneilio et congregatione poâ—uli sui in Wintonia the foresaid kings came upon him with their Army and besieged him Cum Baronia sua with his Batons in that City for two years space Neither durst the English fight with them by reason of their multitude and Power In the mean time they made this Agreement that king Aethelstan should find out one Champion to fight a single Duel with Colybrand that in all future times the Realm of England should be held of the King of Denmark under a Tribute and if Colybrand were conquered by Aethelstans Champion rhen Olaus should forfeit and disclaim the Realm of England for him and his Heirs for ever and no King of Denmark should afterwards lay claim to the Realm of England nor yet molest it That the king in near one whole years space could not find out a Champion to encounter Colybrand whereupon he and his Nobles were very much troubled At lasâ— God by an Angel from Heaven directed the King to find out Guy of Warwick comming thither as a Pilgrim who undertook to encounter Colybrand and after a sharp battel with him in the view of both kings and their Armies cut off one of his hands and after that his head By which Victory the whole Land of England enjoyed the unviolated privilege of rest and Liberty from the Danish king untill Cnute king of Denmark gained the Realm of England from Edmund Ironside But this Relation being contrary to the truth of History and the Stream of all our Historiographers I shall repute it meerly fabulous though I could not well omit it for that Relation it hath to this my Theame anâ— precedent Propositions William of Malmesbury and others out of him record that Elfrid a Noble man who opposed Aethelstans Title to the Crown though in vain intended to have seized on him at Winchester and put out his eyes but his Treason being discovered before it came to the Accomplishment he was taken and sent to Rome to purge himself by Oath where before the Altar of St. Peter and Pope Iohn the 10 th he abjured the fact and thereupon fell suddainly down dead to the Earth and being carried from before the Altar by his Servants to the English School he there died within three daies after Upon this the Poâ—e â—ent to â—he king to advise what he should do with him and â—hether he should allow him burial with other Christiaâ— Câ—rps The king hereupon assembling a Council of his Nobles to advise about it Optimates Regionis â— the Nobles of the Realm with a great Company of Elfrids kindred earnestly requested of the King with great humility that his body might be committed to Christian Burial The King consenting to their Request acquainted the Pope therewith who granted him Christian Burial though unworthy Hereupon the Nobles adjudged all his Lands and Possessions great and small to the King who by their consent granted and confirmed them all to the Abby of Malmesbury by his Charter wherin he recites Sciant Sapientes regionis Nostrae non has praefatas terras me injustè Rapuisse Rapinamque Deo Dedicasse sed sic eas accepi Quemadmodum judicaverunt omnes Optimates Regni Anglorum Insuper et Apostolicus Papa Romanae Ecclesiae Johannes After which reciting the Treachery perjury and death of Elfred with his Condescention to his Nobles and friends request aforesaid he concludes thus Et sic Adjudicata est mihi tota possessio ejus in magnis et modicis Sed et haec Apicibus praenotamus literarum ne quamdin Christianitas regnat aboleatur unde mihi praefata possessio quam Deo et Sancto Peiro dedi donatur nec Justius novi quam Deo et sancto Peiro hanc possessionem dare qâ—i aemulum meum in conspectu omnium cadere fecerunt et mihi prosperitatem Regni largiti sunt To which Malmesbury subjoyns In his Verbis Regis sapientiam et pietatem ejus in Dei rebus suspicere par est Sapientiam eo quod animadverterat juvenis presertim non esse Dei Gratiosum de Rapinâ Holocaustum Pietatem eo quod Munus ultione divinâ— collatum Deo potissimum non ingratus rependeret From whence I shall only observe that Elsrid being a Pâ—er of the Realm dying perjured as aâ—oresaid was adâ—udged to forfeiâ— all his Lands for Treason after his death only by his Peers in a Parliamentary Council and that iâ— the king had seized on them without their judgâ—ment it had been an unjust Rapine by his own Confession but being legally confiscated to him by their Judgement it was no Rapine but Iustice for him to seizeâ— and Piety to dispose of them at his pleasure to this Church What Churches and Monasteries he built and repaired throughout the Realm What Lands he restored to St. Augustines Church at Canterbury on the day of his Coronation by the Assent of his Bishops and Nobles though long detained from it and how he gave the Lands of Folcastan in Kent eâ—cheated by the Danes destruction of the Nunnery there to Christ-church in Canterbury you may read in the Marginal Authors William of Malmesbury informs us that Baldwin Earl of Flanders sent Embasâ—adour by Hugh King of France to King Ethelstan to demand his Sister for his Wife brought over with him divers rich presents and Reliques Amongst others the Sword of Constantine the Great the Lance of Charls the Great and one of the 4 Nails that pierced our Saviours body set in plates of Gold A piece of our Saviours Cross inclosed in a Christal Case c. all which he presented to the King and Lady cum in Conventu Procerum apud Abindonium proci postulata
exhibuisset Which intimates that this King consulted with an assembly of his Nobles a-about his Sisters Marriage to the King of France as a mater of Parliamentary consideration Ingulphus Hist. p. 876 877 878. records that Turketulus was his Chancellor and chief Counsellour who affected not Honors and Riches refuâ—ed many Bishopricks offered him by the King Tanquam â—endiculas Satanae ad animas evertendas and would never accept of any Bishishoprick all his life being Content only with his own Lands and Wages That all his Decrees were so just and legal that they remained irrevocable when once made That he was a great Souldier and fought most valiantly against the Danes and often gloried and said He was most happy in this that he had never murdered nor maimed any one Cum pugnare â—ro patria maximè contra Paganos licite quisque possit He esteeming the slaughter of such Pagan Enemies in defence â—f his Country lawfull and no murther nor maim King Aethelstan deceasing without iâ—â—ue his Brother Edmund succeeded him An. 940. who upon the false suggestions of some of his Souldiers and Courtiers dedeprived Dunstan whom he had made his Chancellour and one of his privy Conâ—cil year ranked amongst the Royal Palatines and Princes of his Realm of all his dignities and Offices The very next day after being like to break his Neck as he rod a hunting over a steep Rock had not his horse miraculously stopped at the Rocks brink in his full carier he immediatly sent for Dunstan and to repair the injury done him rod presently â—o Glastonbury and made him Abbot thereof Presently after Anlaâ—fe King of Norwey whom Aethelstan had driven out of the Kingdom of Northumberland came with a great Navy and Army to York being called in by the persidious and rebellious Northumberlanders who instantly revolted to him and elected him for theâ—r King Whereupon he marching Southward wiâ—h a puissant Army purposing to subjugate the Realm of England to himself King Edmund gathering his forces together encountred him and after a bloody battel fought a whole day between them at Leicester with great loss on both sides Odo Archbishop of Canterbury and Welstan Archbishop of York perceiving the danger on both parts and the Destruction of the Realm made this Agreement between them that Anlaffe should quietly enjoy the whole Northeast part of England lying North of Watlingstreet and Edmund all the Souâ—hern part thereof during their joynt Lives and the Survivor of them enjoy the whole Realm after the others decease Bâ—t Anlaffe soon after wasting the Church of St. Balter and burning Tivinagham with fire was presently seised on by Gods avenging Iudgement and miserably ended his life About the year 940. Hoel Dha Prince of all Wales sent for six Laymen eminent for authority and knowledge out of every Kemut or hundred of his Realm and all the Archbishops Bishops Abbots Priors of his Realm digniâ—ied with a Pastoral staff who continuing all togâ—ther in prayer fasting and consultation all the Lent did in this Welsh Paâ—liament make and enact many Civil and Ecclesiastical Laws which they divided into 3 parts and books â—or the better Government of the Realm and Church which you may read in Spelman In the 22 Law whereof they thus determine Tres autem sunt homâ—nes quorum nullus potest per Legem impignoraâ—e contra aliquod Iudicium Primus est Rex ubi non poterit secundum Legem in Lite stare coram judice â—uo agendo vel respondendo per dignitatem naturalem vel per dignitatem terrae ut Optimas vel alius So that by the Laws of those times nor only the Kings of England but even the petty Kings of Wales were by their very Natural and Royal Dignities exempted from all personall Tryals and Iudgements against them in any Courts of Iustice seeing they had no Peers to be tryed by In the year 940 Reingwald or Reginald the Dane comming with a great Navy into Northumberland slew most of the best Inhabitants of that Realm or drove them out of it He likewise seized upon all the Lands of St. Cutbert and gave his Lands to two of â—is Souldiers one of them called Scula who afflicted the miserable Inhabitants with Grievous aud intollerable Tributes whence even unto this day the Yorkshire-men as often at they are compelled to pay Tributum Regale A Royal Tribute endeavour to impose a pecuniary Mulct on the Land which this Scula possessed for the easing of themselves Scilicet Legem deputant quod Paganus per Tyrannidem fecerat qui non legitimo Regi Anglorum sed barbaro et aliegenae Regis Anglorum hosti militabat Nec tamen quamvis multum in hoc Laboraverint Pravam Consuetudinem huc usque Sancto Cuthberto resistente Introducere potuerunt writes Simeon Dunelmensis The other part of those Lands one Onlasbald seised upon who was much more cruel and oppressive to all men than Scula extraordinarily vexing the Bishop Congregation and People of Saint Cutbert and particularly seising upon the Land belonging to the Bishoprick Whereupon the Bishop oft endeavouring by perswasion to draw him to God and entreating him to lay aside the obstinate rigor of his mind and refrain himself from the unlawfull Invasion of the Churches Lands else if he conâ—temned his admonitions God and St. Cutbert would severely avenge the Injuries done by him to them and others He with a diabolical mind contemning his admonitions and Threats swore by his Heathen Gods that he would from thenceforth be a more bitter Enemie towards St. Cuthbert and them all than ever he was before Whereupon the Bishop with all his Monks falling prostrare on the earth earnestly prayed to God and his holy Confessor to annul those proud Tyrants Threats who was then comming into the place where they were praying having one foot within the Door and the other without in which posture he stood there immovably fixed as if both his feet had been nayled being able neither to go out nor come in but standing immovable till being long thus tortured he there gave up his miâ—erable soul in the place with which example all others being terrified would no further presume by any means to invade the Land nor any thing else belonging of right to the Church Anno 941. the Rebellious o Northumberlanders preferring disloyalty before the Fealty which they owed unto Magnificent Edmund King of England elected Anlaff King of the Norâ—eyans for â—heir King Son to the former Anlaff who perishing suddenly for his Sacrilege as aforesaid he and Reginald the Son of Garthfrith after their Baptism breaking their faith and Agreement with King Edmuâ—d by invading his Dominions Edmund thereupon by force of Armes expelled them both out of the Realm of Northumberland and united it to his own kingdom and wrested Lincoln Nottingham Derby Leicester and Stamford out of the hands oâ— the Usurping insolent oppressing Danes with all Mercia subduing and reducing the
disclaiming all Danish subjection that especially for the contâ—mpts which the English had very often received from the Danes For if a Dane had met an Englishmâ—n upon any bridge the Englishman must not be so hardy to move a â—oot but stand stâ—ll till the Dane was passed quiâ—e over it And morâ—over if the Englishmen had not bowed down their heads to doe reverence to the Dâ—nâ—s they should presently have undergoâ—e great punishments and stripes Whereupon King Harde-Cnute being dead the English rising up against them drove all the Danes being then without a King and Captainâ— out of the Realm of England who speedily quâ—tting the land never returned into it afterwards And here we may justly stand still a while and contemplate the admirable retaliating justice of God upon our Danish usurping Kings and their Posterity King Cnute as you heard before caused the temporizing English Bishops Nobles and Barons assembled in a Parliamentary Council against their oaths of allegiance to King Ethelred Edmund Ironside and their heirs no less then twice one after another to renounce cast off and abjure their regall Posterity to make them incapable of the Crowne of England and settle the inheritancâ— of iâ— upon him and his Danish blood Anno 1016. and 1017. And now in little more then twenty years after all the English Prelates and Nobles assembled in Council of their own accords by a solemn Decree aâ—d Oath abjure renounce and eternally disinherit all the Danish blood-royall of the Crown of England and restore the Saxon English royall line to that soveraignty which they had formerly disclaimed such are the vicissitudes of divine â—ustice and providence worthy our observation in these wheeling times wherein we live when no man knoweth what changes of like nature one day or year may bring forth The English putting their Decree for cashiering all the Danes in execution turned the mout of all the Castles Forts Garrisons Cities Villages thâ—oughout England as well those of the Royall and Noble blood â— as the vulgar sort and forced them to depart the Realm as they had formerly banished the English Princes and Nobles Procâ—reâ— igitur Anglorum jam DACORUM DOMINIO LIBERATI The Nobles therefore of Engl. being thus freed from the Danes dominion for so much of God of his mercy and providence who is the maker of heirs thought good after the woâ—ull captivity of the English Nation to grant them some respite of deliverance in taking away the Danish Kings without any issue left behinde them who reigning here in England kept the English people in miserable subjection about the space of 28 years and from their first landing in the time of King Brictricus wasted and vexed this land for the space of 255 years their Tyranny now coming to an end by the death of Harde Cnute they thereupon assembling together in a great Council with a generall consent elected Prince Edward surnamed the Confessor the youngest and onely surviving son of King Ethelred for their King who ANNUENTE CLERO ET POPULO LONDONIIS IN REGEM ELIGITUR as Mat. Westminster relates whereupon Edward being then in Normandy where he had long lived in exile being a man of a gentle and soft spirit more appliable to other mens counsels then able to trust his own naturally so averse from all war bloodshed that he wished rather to continue all his life long in a private exiled estate then by war or blood to aspire to the Crown the Lords sent messengers to him to come over and take pâ—aceable possession of the Kingdome of England they having chosen him for their King advising him to bring with him as few Normans as he could and they would most faithfully establish him in the throne Edward though at first he much doubted what course to stear somewhat mistrusting the treachery and inconstancy of the fickle headed English yet at last upon the importunity of the messengers who informed him melius esse ut vivat gloriosus in Imperio quà m ignominiosus moriaâ—ur in exiliâ— JURE EI COMPETERE REGNUM aevo maturo laboribus defaecato scieâ—ti administrare principatum per aetatenâ— severè miserias Provinciâ—lium pro pristina aequitate temperare c. and upon putting in sufficient pledges and an oath given for his security he came into England with a small train of Normans where he was joyfully received by the Nobles and people Nec mora Gilingâ—am or rather Lâ—ndoniam â— CONGREGATO CONCILIO rationibus suis explicitis regem effecit Dominio palam ab omnibus daâ—o as Malmsbury or electus â—st in Regem ab omni populo as Huntindon and others expresse it After which on Easter day Apr 2. 1043. he was solemnly crowned King at Winchester with great pomp by Eadsi Arch-bishop of Canterbury by the unanimouâ— consent of the Archbishops Bishops Nobles Cleâ—gie and people of Englaâ—d to their great joy and content without the least opposition war or blood-shed after 25 yeares seclusion from the Crown by the Danish usurpers Our Historians generally record that Bryghtwold a Monk of Glastenbury afterwards first Bishop of Wilton when King Cnute had banished and almost extinguished thâ— whole royal issue of the English race almost pâ—st any possibility or probabiâ—ity of their restitution to the Crown which he had forcibly invaded by the sword on a certain night fell into a sâ—d deep contemplation of the forlorn condition of the royall Progeny of the English nation then almoâ—t quite deleted by the Danes and of the miserable condition of England under these forraign usurpers After which falling into a deep sleep he saw in a vision the Apostle S. Peter himself holding Prince Edward then an exile in Normandy by the hand and anointing him King in his sight who declared to him at large how holy this Edward should be that his reign should be peaceable and that it should continue for 23 years After which Bryghtwold being yet unsatisfied who should succed him and doubting of Edwards off-spring demanded of S. Petâ—r who should succeed him whereunto S. Peter returned him this answer REGNUM ANGLIAE EST REGNUM DEI ET IPSE SIBI REGES or REGEM as some render it PROVIDEBIT The Realm of England is Gods Kiâ—gdome and he himself shall provide Kings or a King for himself according to his good pleasure Yea the golden legend of King Edwards life informs us THAT HE WAS CHOSEN KING OF ENGLAND BY CONSENT OF PARLIAMENT WHILES HE WAS YET IN HIS MOTHERS WOMB as well as after Hardâ—-Cnute's death Take the relation of it in Abbot Ailreds words and of Brigâ—twolds vision likewise Cum igitur gloriosus Rex Ethelredus ex filia praeclarissimi comitis Thoreti filium suscepisset Eadmundum cognomento Ferreumlatus ex Regina autem Emma Aluredum beatus Edvardus inter Viscera materna conclusus utrique praeferiur agente â—o qui omnia operatur secundum concilium voluntatis suae qui dominatur in
HISTORIARCHOS OR The Exact Recorder Being The most faithfull Remembrancer of the most Remarkable transactions of Estate and of all the English Lawes and the just Motives of them for the Proprieties Rights and Liberties of the English Subjects As most elabourately they are Collected for the benefit of them out of the Antiquities of the Saxon and Danish Kings unto the Coronation of WILLIAM the Conqueror and continued unto the present Government Of RICHARD now Lord Protector By WILLIAM PRYNNE Esquire and Bencher of Lincolne Inne LONDON Printed for Francis Coles dwelling at the Signe of the halfe-Bowle in the Old Baily 1659. To the Ingenuous Unprejudiced READER I Here present thee with The Third part of a seasonable Legal and Historical Vindication of the good old Fundamental Liberties Franchises Rights Properties Laws Government of all English Freemen with A Chronological Collection of their Strenuous Defences by Wars and otherwise of all the Great Parliamentary Councils Synods chief Laws Charters and other Proceedings in them the great fatal Publick Revolutions Invasions Wars National Sinnes occasioning them and the exemplary Judgements of God upon Tyrants Oppressors Perjured persons Rebells Traytors Regicides Usurpers under our Saxon and Danish Kings since the year of Christ 600. till the Coronation of King William the Norman anno 1066. with some Short Observations of mine own here and there subjoined for the Readers benefit and instruction A work neither unseasonable for nor unsutable unserviceable to our present times worthy the serious perusal of all who profess themselvs trons of the Publique Fundamental Rights Liber-Paties Laws Properties Government of the English Nation or studious of our old Parliamentary Councils Acts Laws Charters Proceedings or of our English History From which intelligent wise Christian Readers by observing the Providences Iudgements Proceedings of God towards our ancestors and others for their national personal crying bloody sins in former ages may probably conjecture what Tragical Judgements Events our whole Nation in general many transcendent Delinquents in particular have now just cause to fear and expect for their exorbitant iniquities equalling or exceeding any in those former ages unless their speedy real sincere repentance reformation and Gods infinite mercy ward them off True it is that the infallible certainty of future contingent judgements and events national or personal are known only to God himself who changeth the times seasons removeth Kings and setteth up Kings pulleth down one and setteth up another roots up pulls down destroyes builds plants Nations Kingdomes Cities Families Persons at his pleasure doing whatsoever pleaseth him both in heaven earth the Sea all deep places and amongst all the Inhabitants of the earth and none can stay his hands nor say unto him What dost thou Yet notwithstanding wise intelligent Christians by a serious tâ—utination and comparing of the Iudgements of God expresly threatned against and usually inflicted upon Nations or Persons for such and such transgressions in precedent generations may probably conjecture predict what severe exemplary punishments our late present transcendent wickednesses outragious crimes are like to draw down upon our impenitent secure perjured sinfull Nation and the hairy scalps of all those Grand Offenders who go on still in their exorbitant trespasses though they deem themselves advanced above the reach of any Powers or Tribunalls which may pull them down and execute justice on them answerable to their bloody crimes and violences there being an higher than the highest who is both able and resolved to execute vengeance on them in his due season as well as on all Notorious grand Offenders in former ages though never so many if their repentance prevent it not It was Davids profession to God though a victorious King General and Man of War My flesh trembleth for fear of thee and I am afraid of thy judgements O that this were the present temper of our secure Nation and all the sinners warriours and Grandees in it in this fearless stupid age wherein though we commit wickedness with both hands our tongues doings are against the Lord to provoke the eyes of his glory and we all proclaim our sins like Sodome and hide them not yet Gods judgements are far above out of our sight and we all say in our hearts like those secure Atheists mentioned in the Psalmist we shall never be moved we shall never be in adversity God hath forgotten he hideth his face he will never see nor require it Yea notwithstanding all Gods threats curses against his late severe punishments of our National personal sins We blesse our selves and say in our hearts we shall have peace though we walk in the imaginations of own hearts to add drunkennesse to thirst quite forgetting what follows thereupon The Lord will not spare such men but the anger of the Lord and his jealously shall smoke against them and all the curses that are written in his book shall lie upon them the Lord shall blot out their names from under heaven Let therefore the contemplation of the National Personal judgements of God upon our Ancestors here recorded for those crimes of w ch we are now as deeply guilty as they were then awaken us from our present Lethargy lest we be sodainly destroyed and that without remedy and teach us all this Gospel lâ—sson Rom. 11.20 21. Be not high minded but fear for if God spared not the naturall branches heretofore or of late take heed lest he also spare not thee Rumor de Veteri faciet futura timeri The fourth Section of the third chapter which begins this third part should have been printed with the Second part as a branch thereof above two years since but that the Stationer then kept it back for fear it should swell that Part overbigg for his present Sale whereby the bulk of this Third Part is now augmented beyond its first intended proportion which all Readers may do well to binde up with the two former parts to which it hath special relation more particularly to the ten Propositions in the First Part to which the Proposition figures in the margin refer The most of that large tract of 450. years space I have here Chronologically run through was spent either in bloody intestine wars between our Saxon Kings themselves or the Welsh Britons warring upon and against each other or else in defensive Wars both by Land and Sea against the invading bloody plundering Danes Norwegians Scots Normans and other Foreign Nations During which Mâ—litary seasons Religion Devotion Piety Law Iustice Parliamentary Councills Synods and just Government are usually cast aside and quite trampled under foot yet it is very observable for the perpetual honour of our Kingdomâ— and Kings thatâ— as during the reign of our antient Bâ—itish Kings before the Saxon race here seated our Kingdome of Brittain produced Lucius the first Christian King Helena the first Christian Queen and Constantine the great her son the first Christian Emperour
Edesham with the Fields Woods Pastures and all things thereunto of right appertaining free from all secular services Fiscal tributes except these three Expedition Building of Castle and Bridge The next in time is the â—rant of Lotharius King of Kent Anno 679. of certain Lands in the Isle of Thannet to the Monastery of Raculph free from all secular services except these three Expedition Building of Bridge and Castle To which I might annex these ensuing Grants and Charters which I shall only name The Grant of King Egfrid and his Queen Etheldrida of Hestodesham to Bishop Wilfrid Anno 674. The Charter and Grant of Ceadwalla aforesaid and Kendritha his wife of 4 plough-plough-Lands to Archbishop Theodor and the Family of Christ-Church in Canterbury free from all secular services but those 3 forementioned An. 687. of Withrid King of Kent Anno. 694 of King Offa An. 774. of King Edmund An. 784. of King Kenewlfe An. 791 814 815 822. of King Wilof An. 829. of King Athulfus An. 832 833 834. of King Ethelstan An. 927 940. of King Edred An. 941 948 949. of King Egered An. 979 980. and of King Cnute An. Dom. 1016. To pretermit others of this kind All which Grants being for the most part only of their own private Lands gotten by Purchase or Conquest not of the Lands or Demesnes of their Crowns passed by their own Charters alone without any confirmation or assent of their Nobles in a Parliamentary Council not mentioned at all in them But no grants of any Lands Rents or Revenues oâ— their Crowns to pious or other uses were then either valid in Law or obligatory to their successors without common consent and ratiâ—ications of their Nobles in Parliamentary Councils which for this reason is still mentioned in all their Charters and donations of such Lands and Rents to pious uses Neither could they exempt those Lands from any of these three forenamed publick charges for the common defence and beneâ—it of their Realms by their own royal Charâ—ers alone unless ratified by the Nobles in their great Councils Whereupon in all these forecited Charters and other grants of Lands by particular persons ratified by these Kings they exempted them only from all secular services exceptis Expeditione Pontis Arcis constructione which they could not discharge them from but by special Grants in General Parliamentary Assemblies as subsequent Presidents will more fulâ—y demonstrate Theodor Archbishop of Canterbury Anno 685. held a Council at Twyford in the presence of Egfrid King or Northumberland who going in person to St. Cutbert when as he neither by Leâ—ters nor Messengers could be drawn out of his Iland Lindesfarne to the Synod brought him to it much against his will where by the command of all the Synod he was constrained to take upon him the Office of a Bishop Whereupon King Egfrid by the advice of Archbishop Theodor Bishop Trumwin totius Concilii and of the whole Council for the salvation of his and his successors souls by his Charter gave to St. Cutbert and all his successors the Village called Creic and 3 mile in circuit round about it together with the City called Lugabadia and 15 miles circuit round about it to have to him and his successors for the service of God for ever as freely and quietly as he himself enjoyed them and to dispose thereof at his pleasure which Charter the Arch-Bishop and Bishops present in the Conncil confirmed with their Subscriptions What other Councils and Synods were held under this Arch-Bishop Theodor at Hartford Clovesho Heathfield or Hatfeild and what Canons were made in them for the confirmation of the Christian faith the 5 first General Councils c. you may read at leisure in Gervasiusâ— Doroberniensis Matthew Parker and Godwin in his life where they are recorded and in Matthew Westminster An. 880. Chronicon Iohannis Bromton Col. 741 756 799 780. Radul de Diceto Abbreviationes Chronic. Col. 441. Chronica Wil. Thorne col 1770 Henry Huntindon Historiarum lib. 3. p. 335 Spelmanni Concilia p. 152. Beda Ecclesiasticae Historiae l. 4. c. 5 17 18. Mr. Fox Acts and Monuments vol. 1. p. 160 161. To which I shall reâ—er you About the year of Christ 692. Ina King of the West-Saxons who succeeded Ceadwalla by the exhortation and advice of Cenred his Father Hedda and Erkenwald his Bishops and of all his Aldermen or Senators and of all the Elders and Wisemen of his Realm in a great Assembly of the Servants of God for the salvation of his peoples soâ—ls and the common conservation of his Realm Enacted sundry Ecclesiastical and civil wholsom Laws that by them just judgements might be founded and esâ—ablished throughout his Dominions and that from thenceâ—orth it might be lawfull for no Alderman Senator or other person living within his Realm to abolish these his Laws tending all to advance Piety Justice Peace and preserve his people from violence rapine oppression and all Punishments Taxes Fines but such only as were imposed ascertained by his Laws and Parliamentary Councils as you may read at large in the Laws themselves especially Lex 2 3 4 6 9 10 11 16 17 51 73 74. In the year 694 Withred King of Kent summoned Brithwald Archbishop of Canterbury Toby Bishop of Rochester with the other Abbots Abbesses Priests Deacons Dukes and Earls to a great Council at Beccanceld or Baccanceld as others write it where consulting all together concerning the State of the Churches of God within that Realm how they might establish and perpetuate to them to the end of the World those Lands and Revenues which their pious Kings and Ancestors had granted and appropriated to God and his Church as their perpetual inheritance without substraction or diminution They thereupon enacted decreed and in the name of God Almighty commanded that all their successours both Kings and Princes with all other Laymen whatsoever should not invade the Righâ—s Laâ—ds or Dominions of the Churches which they then confirmed nor presume to violâ—te the Privileges granted to them and specially by king Withreds Charter which they ratified in this Council with all their subscripâ—ions wherein he and they exempted Churches from all sâ—cular services and Tribuâ—es but such as they should voluntarily and freely render without compulsion which should not be drawn into custom to their prejudice wiâ—neâ—â—e this Clause of the Charter and exemption then confirmed ab omni debito vel pulsatione Regalium Tributorum â—isi suà spontanea voluâ—tate ex laâ—gitate beneficiorum quid facere velint tamen hoc imposterum non servetur nec habeatur in malam consuetudinem The same King Withred in the Parliamentary Council of Berghamsteed Anno 697. by the advice and common consent of his Bishops and other Ecclesiastical Orders cum viris quiâ—usdam militaribus enacted sundry Ecclesiastical and civil Laws to be added to the former Laws and customs of Kent the first
Ethelred son of Mollo substituted King in his place Whereupon Osred gathering forces together to expel Ethelred which had expulsed him out of his Realm was in his march into it again taken prisoner and slain by this Usurper at Tymmouth Upon occasion of which Insurrections and Wars I conceive this Council was most probably summoned Soon after this usurping Regicide Ethelred was slain himself even by those seditious Subjects who expelled and slew Osred to advance him to the Throne The common fate of bloody Usurpers especially in this kingdom of Northumberland as our Historians observe King Offa in the year 793. called a Provincial Parliamentary Council where Archbishop Humbert and his Suffragans with all the Primates and Nobles were present wherein he treated with them about founding the Monastery of St. Albane the first Martyr in the place where his Corps was found endowing it with lands and Privileges Placuit omnibus Regis propositum Whereupon they concluded the King should go to Rome in person and procure from the Pope the Canonization of St. Albane and a Confirmation of Privileges to the Abbey he intended to build He repairing to Rome accordingly the Pope commending his Devotion gave him his full aâ—â—ent both to found a Monastery and endow it with all such Privileges as he desired enjoyning him that returning to his Country ex Consilio Episcoporum Optimatum suorum by advice of his Biâ—hops and 〈…〉 to the Monastery of St. Albane what Possessions or Privileges he would which he 〈◊〉 grant or confirm to it by his special Charter first and afterwards he would confirm his original with his Privilege and Bull. The king hereupon receiving the Popes Benediction returned home and held two great Councils for the setliug of the Lands Privileges and Liberties of St. Albanes The one at Celâ—yth where were present 9 Kings 15 Bishops and 20 Dukes as Iohn Stow relates in his Chronicle who all subscribed and ratified his Charter of Lands and Privileges granted to St. Albane The other Council was held at Verolam which Matthew Westminster thus expresseth Congregato apud Verolamium Episcoporum Optimatum Concilio unanimi omnium consensu voluntate beato Albano Amplas contulit terras possessiones innumeras Quas multiplici Libertatum privilegio insignivit Monachorum vero conventum ex Domibus bene Religiosis ad Tumbam Martyris congregavit Abbatem eis Nomine Willegodum praefecit cui cum ipso Monasterio Iura Râ—galia concessit This king then reigning over 20 Shires at the same time by the unanimous assent of the Bishops and Nobles gave out of all those Counties to the English School at Rome Peter-Pence in English called Romescot Yet he privileged the Church of St. Albane with so great Liberty that this Church alone should be quit of the Apostolical Custom and Tribute called Romescot when as neither the King nor Archbishop nor any Bishop Abbot or Prior or any other in the Realm was exempted frow this payment And likewise granted that the Church of St. Albane should faithfully collect the said Romescot from all the County of Herâ—ford wherein the said Church is situated and receive the money collected to that Churches own use And that the Abbot thereof or a Monk constituted his Archdeacon under him should exercise Episcopal Authority over all the Priests Laymen within the possessions belonging to the Abbey and that he should make subjection to no Archbishop Bishop or Legate but only to the Pope himself So as that Church hath omnia jura Regalia and the Abbot thereof for the time being Pontificalia ornamenta And that by the great Charter of this king then made with the unanimous consent of all his Bishops and Nobles in this great Council What Lands he gave to the Monastery of St. Augustines and Christ-church in Canterbury and the Archbishops there you may read at large in the Chronicles of William Thorne col 1775. and Evidentiae Ecclesiae Christi Cantuariensis col 2203 2219. King Offa deceasing An. 797. his Son Egfrid so soon as he was settled in his Fathers kingdom imitating the pious footsteps of his Father devoutly conferred many Lands and possessions on the Church of St. Albanes and confirmed them by his Charter anâ— Privilege with all those other Lands Privileges and Royal Liberties which his Father had conferred on the said Church to enjoy them in the freest manner Of ejus Donatio ut perpetuae firmitatis Robur obtineret juxta morem Romanae Ecclesiae omnium Episcoporum Comitum et Baronum totius imperii sui assembled in a general Council of â—he Realm Subscriptionem signum crucis apposuit Causing all his Bâ—shops Earls and Barons of his whole Realm to subscribe and ratifie his Charter and Donation with the sign of the Cross after the manner of the Roman Church That it might be of perpetual force and validity Moreover declining his Fathers covetousness in all things whatever he for the exaltation of his Kingdom had diminished out of the possessions of divers Monasteries he out of a pious devotion restored and confirmed with his Privilege or Charter to all who desired it This pious King Egfrid as our Historians observe and let others note it who gain their Kingdoms Powers Possessions by Bloodshed and Treason was taken away by sudden death on the 141 day after his Fathers decease which gave great cause of grief to all the people of his Realm not for his own sins which is not to be supposed but because his Father pro Regni sui confirmaâ—ione sanguine◠〈◊〉 effudit for the confirmation of his Ringdom shed much blood For he came to the Croâ—n by the slaâ—ghter of King Bernred forementioned deposed and slain by him for his usurpation Tyranny and Mis-government then he invaded and slew with his own hand Alrick King of Kent routed his forces and reduced that kingdom under his own After this marching from South to North even beyond Humber he made Havock of all that stood in his way Whence returning in Triumph he set upon the West-Saxons and vanquished them forced their king Kenwolf to fly into Wales to the Britons for aid then enâ—red into Wales routed their King Marmodius for breaking his Truce made a great slaughter of the Britons after ten years prosperous wars to conquer others returned victoriously into his own territories After his return thither to compleat his bloody Tragedies Ethelbert King of East-Angles coming upon solemn invitation to his Court in great state to marry his Daughter was there treacherously murdered by his Wife Quendreda's solicitation and practice with his privity and consent who caused a deep pit to be digged in his Bed-chamber under his Chair of State or Bed into which he falling was there treacherously murdered and his head â—ut off by Gaymbertus who presented it all bloody to King Offa who to colour the business seeming to be sorrowfull â—or this murder shut himself up in his Chamber
and there fasted 8 days space but then sending a great Army into the Kingdom of this murtherea Prince seised on united it to his own Empire But Gods exemplary vengeance pursued this hainous bloody Treachery notwithstanding all his seigned magnified Saintship and works of Charity and Piety for within one year after this bloody fact committed both Queendreda Offa and their Son Egfrid the only joy and pride of his Parents all died and his very kingdom it self was translated from the Mercians to the West-Saxons whom he had conquered and oppressed O that all men of blood and unjust invaders of others Crowns Realms Possessions by war bloodshed and Treachery would seriously consider this President with all others of this nature both at home and abroad collected to their hands by Sir Walter Raughly in his excellent Preface before his famous History of the World About the year of Christ 797. Cynwolfe or Kenulph King of West-Saxons held a Council wherein he with his Bishops una cum caterva Satraparum and likewise with a great company of his Nobles there assembled writ a Letter to Lullus Bishop of Mentz touching some matters of Religion then in Debâ—â—e In the year 798. the third of King Kenulph his reign there was a great Parliamentary Synod assemat Pinchamhalch wherein Eanbaldus or Embaldus Archbishop of York sate President with very many wise and great Men by whose Wisdom and Iustice the Kingdom of Northumberland was then much advanced and renowned Who after they had debated many things concerning the benefit of holy Church and profit of all the Provinces of the People of Northumberland the observation of Easter and of Divine and secular Laws the increase of Gode service and the honours and necessities of the servants of God rehearsed and ratified the faith oâ— the 5 first General Councils concerning the Trinity in brief and pithy expressions sit now to be revived in these times of Heresie and Blasphemy The same year there was another Great Council held at â—acancâ—ld wherein Kenulph King of Mercians sate President Athelardus Archbishop of Canterbury 17 other Bishops sundry Abbots Arch-deacons and other fit persons being there likewise presenâ— Wherein by the command of Popâ— Leo it was decreed That from thenceforth no Laymen should exercise Dominion over the Lords Inheritance and Churches but that they should be governed by Holy Canons and the Rules of their first founders and possessors under pain of Excommunication and that Christ-church in Canterbury should be restored to its antient Metropolitan Iurisdiction Which all the Prelates and Abbots confirmed with their Subscriptions And this year this King consecrated the Church of Winchelcumbe endowing it with great gifts and possessions in a kind of Parliamentary Assembly of 13 Bishops and 10 Dukes where he manumitted and set free at the high Altar Edbert King of Kent surnamed Pren whom he had taken prisoner in Battel Moreover Eanbaldus Archbishop of York this year assembled a Synod at Finchale most likely for the assistance of Eardulfus King of Northumberland against Duke Wadus and other Conspirators who rose up against him whom he vanquished and utterly routed after a long and bloody battle at Bilingeho where many were slain on both sides which History Matthew Westminster couples with this Synod An. 798. King Kenulph in the year 799. By the consent of his Bishops and Priâ—ces at the request of Athelardus Archbiâ—hop of Canterbury restored to Christ-Church in Canterbury four parcels of Land which king Offa had formerly taken from it and gave to his Servants free from all secular service and Regal Tribute ratifying this restitution by his Charter signed with the Cross that it might remain inviolable by their concurrent assent There was a Proviâ—ciaâ— Council held at Clovesâ—o or Clyffe In the year of our Lord 800. by Kenulf king of Mercians Athelwerdus Archbishop of Canterbury and all the Bishops Dukes Abbots â—â—juscunque dignitatis viâ—os and men of all sorts of â—ignity where after some inquity how the Catholique Faith was kept and Christian Religion practiced amongst them The Lands which king Ofâ—a and â—ing Kenulph had forcibly taken away from Christ-Church with the Nunnery of Cotham and the Hides of Land called Burnam were Synodali Iudicio by the Iudgâ—meâ—t of the Council restored to Christ-Church Et omnium voce Decretum est and It was decreed by the voice of all the Council upon sight of the Books and Deeds there produced before them by the Archbishop that it was just Cotham should be restored to Christ-Church being given to it by King Aethelbald by his Charter of which it had for a long time unjustly been spoiled notwithstanding the frequent complaints made by Archbishop Bregwin and Iambert in every of their Synods In hoc Concilio annuente ipso Rege Athelardus recuperavit dignitates possessioâ—es quas Offa Râ—x Merciorum abstulerat Iamberto writes Gervasius After which the Archbishop in this Council made this Exchange with Cynedritha then Abbess of Cotham that she and her successors should enjoy all the Lands and Nunnery of Cotham in lieu whereof she should give to him one hundred and ten Hydes of Land in Kent lying in Fleot Tenaham and Creges together with all the writings thereto belonging which exchange was made before confirmed and attested by this Noble Synod that so no Controversie might arise betweâ—n them their Heirs and Successors or King Offa 's in future times concerning the same but that they might peaceably inâ—oy them without interruption for ever And moreover the Archbishop gave unto Cynedrytha the Monastery called Pretanege which king Egfâ—id gave to him his heirs Which proves the Great Councils and Synods in that age to be Parliaments and that they judicially restored Lands uâ—jusâ—ly taken away by Kings upon complaint examiâ—aâ—ion anâ— due proof made therâ—of as well as inquired oâ— errors and abuses in Religion In â—his Council â— conceive iâ— was that Kenulph with his Bishops Dukes et omni sub nostra Ditione Dignatis gradu compâ—ed and 〈◊〉 Letter to Pope Leo the third promising obedience to his commands reâ—uestingâ— that the ancienâ— Canons might be observed and the Iurisdiction and Power of the See of Canterbury which King Ofâ—a and Pope Adrian had diminished and divided â—â—to two Provinces or Archbishâ—pricks might be restored and united again thereto to avoid Scisms and craving the Popes answer to these their request which he returned in a special Letter to the King restoring to Athelardus and his successors the Bishopricks substracted from his Province with the Metropolitan Iurisdiction over them as amply as before Hereupon in the year 802. or thereabouts there was another Parliamentary Council assembled at Clovesho wherein the Archbishoprick of Litchfield was dissolvâ—d the See of Canterbury restored to its former plenary Metropolitical Iurisdiction according to Pope Leo his Decree By the advice and Decree of the whole Council which commanded in the
inducing this King to grant it Beorredus laâ—giente Dei gratia Rex Merciorum omnibus provinciis populis earum universam Merciam inhabitantibus fidem Catholicam conservantibus salutem sempiternam in Domino nostro Jesu Christo. Quoniam peccatis nostris exigentibus manum Domini super nos extensum quotidiè cum virgâ ferreâ cernimus cervicibus nostris imminere Necessarium nobis salubre arbitror piis sanctae matris ecclesiae precibus Eleemosynarumque liberis largitionibus iratum Dominum placatum reddere et dignis devotionibus ejus gratiam in nostris necessitaâ—ibus auxiliariam imploraâ—e Ideoque et ad petitionem strenâ—i Comitis mihi meritoque dilectissimi concessi regio Chirographo meo Theodoro Abbati Croyland Tam donum dicti Comitis Algari quam dona aliorum fidelium praeterit orum ac praesentium c. And it concludes thus Istud Regium Chirographum meum Anno Incarnationis Domini nostri Jesu Christi 868. Calendis Augusti apud Snothingham coram fratribus amicis omni populo meo in obsidione Paganorum congregatis sanctae crucis munimine confirmaviâ— Then follow the subscriptions and confirmations of Ceolnoth Archbishop of Canterbury 5 Bishops 3 Abbots Ethelred king of West-Saxons and Alfred his Brother Edmund king of East-Angle 2 Dukes and twelve Earls who all ratified this Charter After which Charter confirmed this king Beorred renders special thanks to all his Army for their assistance against the Danes especially to the Bishops Abbots and other inferior Ecclesiastical Persons for their voluntary assistance of him in those wars against these Enemies norwithstanding his Fathers exemption of them by his Charter from all military expeditions and secular services thus recorded by Ingulphus and most worthy observation Ego Beorredus Rex Merciorum Intimo animi affectu totisque praecordiis gratias exolvo speciales omni exercitui meo maximè tamen Viris Ecclesiasticis Episcopis Abbatibus aliis etiam inferioribus status dignitatis Qui licèt piissimae memoriae Rex quondam Eâ—helwulfus pater meus per sacratisâ—imam Chartam suam ab omni expeditione militari vos liberos reddiderit ab omni servitio saeculari penitus absolutos dignisâ—â—ma tamen miseratione super oppressiones Christianae plebis Ecclesiarumque Monasteriorum destructiones luctuosas benignissimè compassi contra nefandissimos Paganos in exercitum domini prompti spontanei convenistis ut tanquam Martyres Christi cultus sanguine vestro augeatur barbarorum superstitiosa crudelitas effugetur From these last Passages it is apparent first That in those days our Saxon Kings made War and Peace by the advice and consent of their Nobles and Parliamentary great Councils 2ly That in cases of common invasion and danger by forein Enemies all the forces raised and ways and means to resist them were concluded on by advice and consent of these great Councils and not by the kings absolute power 3ly That all or most Church-men and their church-Church-lands in those days were absolutely freed and discharged from all military expeditions Contributions Aids and Assistance against Enemies by express Charters but only such as themselves voluntarily anâ—â—reely contributed in cases of incumbent great Danger and Necessity without compulsion for which their kings rendred them special and hearty thanks acknowledging and confirming these their Immunities not violating them upon such Necessities as this Notable passage of Ingulphus attests together with that of Mat. West An. 867. Concerning Alstan Bishop of Sherborne a man of very great Power and Counsel in the Realm Contra Danos quoque qui tunc primò insulam infestabant Regis Aethelulfi saevitiam exacuit Ipse ex fisco pecuniam accipiens ipse excercitum componens Martiis felix eventibus contra hostes bella plurima constanter peregit receiving Mony out of the Kings Exchequer not the Peoples Purses or Contributions to manage these Wars and not warring on his own expences 4ly That the Nobles Gentry and People of the Realm were the only standing Militâ—â— in that Age to defend it against forein Enemies in times of danger or actual invasion when they marched out of their own Counties against them voluntarily and freely adventuring their lives for defence of their King Country Religion Liberties Properties as they did at this siege of Nottingham and during all the long-lasting Danish Wars Invasions and Depredations both by Land and Sea 5ly That our Christian Kings Nobles and great Councils of those days in times of greatest danger Invasion and Wars held it most seasonable and necessary to confirm and enlarge the Churches Patrimony Liberties and Privileges thereby to stir up their Clergy-men more earnestly to assist them with their Prayers not to diminish invade or infringe them under pretext of Real inevitable necessiâ—y and danger the practice of late and present times Whereupon they granted and confirmed this forecited Charter in the very Armie during the siege of Notingham before all the Kings Princes Prelates Dukes Earls and people there present In the year 870. Inguar and Hubba with the rest of the Danes comming into Kesteven in Lincoln-shire wasting and slaying all the Country with fire and sword thereupon Earl Algarus Osgot Sheriff of Lincoln and all the Gentry and People in those parts with the Band of the Abby of Croyland under the Command of Toâ—â—us a Monk formerly a Souldier consisting of 200 stout men most of them Fugitives thither for Sanctuary uniting all their forces together in Kesteven on the Feast of St. Maurice fought with the Danes and slew 3 of their Kings with a great multitude of their forces That night the other Danish Kings dispersed abroad to pillage the Country with a great booty many captains coming to the tents of their routed Companions with a numerous Army were inraged with the slaughter of their Confederates in their absence Whereupon most of the English secretly fled away from the Earl and their Captains in the night through fear who early in the morning having heard divine Offices and receiving the Sacrament resolved not to retreat but manfully to fight with the Danes though not above 700 to their many thousands being most ready to die for the defence of the faith of Christ and of their Country Whereupon the Danes assailing them with great multitudes and fury they all standing and fighting close together valiantly susteined their assaults from morning till evening without giving ground Upon which the Danes to sever them purposely feigned a Flight and began to leave the Fieldâ— Hereupon the English contrary to the commands of their Captains dissolving their Ranks and dispersing themselves to pursue the Danes they suddenlâ— returned and slew most of the English who fought gallantly with them to the last gasp some few of them only escaping After which the Danes marching to the Abby of Croyland put the Abbot with all the Monks and Persons they there found one Child excepted to the Sword after they had extremely
him with ten thousand men he marched to Hegelsdun and surrounded it that none might escape thence Whereupon King Edmund flying to the Church and casting down his temporal Armes humbly prayed the Father Son and Holy Ghost to give him constancy in his passion Then the Danish Souldiers seising on him brought him from the Church before Hinguar by whose command he was tyed to a tree hard by cruelly whipped a long time then shot through with Darts wherewith his Body was stuck full after which being taken from the tree his Head was cut off from his Body with a bloody sword by the Barbarous Executioner appointed for that purpose and so he died a most glorious Martyr for his Kingdom Country Subjects and Religion to whose memory a famous Monastery was after built Of which William of Malmesbury de Gestis Regum l. 2. c. 13. p. 89. gives this Relation Quibus Artibus Edmundus ita sibi omnis Britanniae de vinxit incolas ut beatum se in primis astruat qui Coenobium illius vel nummo vel valenti illustraret Ipsi quoque Reges aliorum Domini servos se illius gloriantuâ— coronam ei regiam misâ—itant magno si uti volunt redimentes commercio Exactores vectigalium qui alibi Bacchantur fas nefasque juxta metientes ibi supplices cira 〈…〉 sancti 〈◊〉 â—â—ondiâ— litigationes sistunt experti multorum paenam qui perseverandum putarunt which I wiâ—h our Tax-Exactors and Exciâ—ers wouâ—d now remember Whiles the Danes were thus wasting the Kingdoms of Northumberland and the East-Saxons with Fier and Sword and martyring King Edmund Beorred king of Mercians was buâ—â—ed in warring against the Britains who infested the Western parts of his Realm But hearing the Danes had invaded the Eastern part of his Kingdom he came to London and gathering a great Army â—ogether marching wiâ—h iâ— through the Eastern quarters of his Realm he applyed the whole Isle of Ely to his Exchequor taking into his hands all the lands formerly bâ—longing to the Monastery oâ— Medehamsted lying between Stamford Huntindon and Wisebeck assigning the Lands more remote lying scattered through the Country to his Souldiersâ— The like he did with the Lands of the Monastery of St. Pega of Rikirk retaining certain of thâ—m to himself and giving some of them to his Souldiers And the like did he with the Lands of all other Monasteries destroyed totally by the Danes whose Lands by Law eschâ—ated to the Crown and those Lords whose predeceâ—â—ors foundeâ— and endowed â—hem by the slaughter and chasing away of all the Monks Nuns burning of the Monasteries whose Lands thereupon were reâ—umed and confiâ—cated to the Kings Exchequer Et cum caetera Monasteria per Danorum feâ—ocitatem funditus destructa Regali fisco fuerant ascripta denuo et assumpta omnibus Monachis eoruâ— necatis perditis seu penitus fugatis as Ingulphus informs us of the Reaâ—on yet many of the Monks of Croyland escaping the Danes fury and returning soon after thither again electing a new Abbot and repairing their Monastery by degrees as well as that exigency would permit thereupon they enjoyed the sight of the whole Abby and the Isle of Croylanâ— with the self same Liberties and Privileges they had from the bâ—ginning dischardged from all secular services during all the time of this their desolation the Danish wars till the time of its restoration after that till Ingulphus time as he records Nothwithstanding because many of the Monks were slain and the Abby burnt down demolished by the Danes King â—eorred thereupon seised some of their lands into his own hands gave other of their Lands more remote from the Abby to his stipendiary Soldiers And although venerable Abbot Godric took very much paines frequently demanding restitution of them both from King Beorred his Souldiers and very ofâ—en shewed the Charters of the Donors the confirmations of foâ—mer Kings together with his own proper Charter to this Kings yet he received always nothing but empty words from him them whereupon he at last utterly despaired of their restitution Perceiving therefore the overmuch malice of the times et Militiam Regis Terrarum cupidissimam and the Kings Militia and Soldiers most covetous of Lands he resolved with himself in conclusion to passe by these Royal Donations Surdo Temporeâ— in a deaf time being over-glad rejoycing that the Kings grace had granted the whole Island lying round about the Monastery unto it free and discharged from all Regal exactions much more specially to him then at that time which had not happened to many othâ—r Monasteries There departed therefore at that time from the Monastery of Croyland these possessions which never returned to this present day The Mannor of Spalding given to Earl Adelwuâ—fe with all its appurtinances The Mannor of Deeping given to Langâ—er a Knight or Souldier and the Kings Baker with all its appurtenances The Mannor of Croxton given to Fernod a Knight or Souldier the Kings Ensign-bearer with all its appurtenances The Mannors of Kerketon and Kimerby in Lindesy with all their appurtenances given to Earl Turgot but Bukenhale and Halington then appropriated to the Exchequer were afterwards restored to the said Monastery by the Industry of Turketulus Abbot of Croyland and the gift of most pious King Edred the Restorer of themâ— with 12 other Mannors named by Ingulf belonging to Croyland quas Rex Beorredus Fisco suo aâ—sumserat Which King Beorred had then assumed in his Exchequor After which K. Beorred passing with his Army into Lindesey Latissimas Terras Monâ—sterio Bardney totally ruined by the Danes Dudum Pertinentes â—isco suo accepit remotas vero in diversis patriâ—s divisas â—acentes Militibus suis dedit But mark the issue At last the Danes returning into Mercia Anno 874. wasting and spoiling all the Country with fire and sword and destroying all Churches and Monasteries King Beorred when he beheld all the Land of England in every corner thereof wasted with the slaughters and rapines of these Barbarians vel de victoriâ desperans vel â—ot laborum Labyrinthum fastidiens either despairing of victory or loathing the labyrinth of so many troubles left the Kingdom and went to Rome where he died few days after and was there buried in the English School and his Wife following after him died in her way to Rome Some write he was driven out of his kingdom by the Danes Hereupon the Danes Anno 874. substituted in his place in the Realm of Mercia one Ceolwulfus a servant of King Beorreds an Englishman by Nation sed Barbarus impietate but a Barbarian in impiety For he swore fealty and gave pledges to the Danes Quod tributa imposita eis â—idelitèr persolveret that he would faithfully pay unto them the Tributes they imposed and that whensoever they would redemand the Kingdom committed to him He would resign it without any Resistance under pain of losing his
a cruel death who gave him this ill advice and to pacifie his Brothers â—host and his own Conscience built two new Monasteries at Middleton and Michelresse and there was scarce any old Monastery in England which he adorned not either with buildings or Ornaments or Books or Landâ— to expâ—ate this his bloody crime In this king Aethelstans reign In the year 927. There were fiery Beams and Meteors seen throughout all the Northern parts of England soon after which Athelstan resolved utterly to extirpate the perfidious Nation of the Danes and treacherous Scots which had violated their Agreement made with his Father whereupon he marched with a great Army by Land and Navy by Sea into Northumberland and Scotland wasted and harrowed the Country without resistance forced Guithfrith King of Northumberland out of his kingdom uniting it to his own Realm vanquished and overcame Howel king of Wales Constantine king of Scots Anlafe the Dane and others in a set battel drove them out of their Realms and forced them to submit to him Who upon their submission knowing the chance of war to be variable and pitying the Cases of these down-cast Princes restor'd them presently to their former estates with this Princely Speech That it was more honour to make a King than to be a King yet these petty Kings Princes rebelling afterwards siding with Anlafe against him were all rouâ—ed by Athelstanâ— King Constantine of Scotland with five more of these Kings 12 Dukes and most of their Army slain in one battel principally by the valor of Turketulus and the Londoners An. 837 Whereupon the petty Kings of Wales contracted to pay him a yearly tribute of 20 pound weight of Gold and 300 of Silver and 25000 head of Cattel with a certain number of Hawks and Hounds which no King of England ever exacted or received from them before William of Malmesâ—ury who exceeds in his praises writes that it was truly reported of him amongst the English Quod nemo Legalius vel literatius rempublicam administraverit That no king governed the Commoâ—weâ—lâ—h more legally or learnedly than he being as Ingulphus records guided and directed by Turketulus his Chancellour a man of great integrity honesty and piety of profâ—und judgement whose decrees upon debate were irrefragâ—ble This king Athelstan for the better administration of Jusâ—ice enacted sundry excellent civil and ecclesiasâ—ical Laws recorded in Bromt. Lamb. Spelm. The first of these his Laws were made and enacted in the famous â—ounâ—il of Grately about the year 928 in which the king himself Wulfehelm Archbishop of Canteâ—bury and the rest of the Bishops and all the Nobles and Wisemen which King Ethelstan could assemble were present who all ordained and confirmed these Laws in this great Council as the last Chapter 〈◊〉 inâ—orms us in â—hese words Totum hoc institutum est et confirmatum In magno Synodo apud Grateleyam cui Archiepiâ—copâ—◠〈…〉 et omnes Optimates et Sapientes quos Adelstanus Rex potuit Congregare Or Cumâ—â— Optimates et Sapientes ab Aetheâ—â—tano evocaâ—â— frequentissimi as another Copy renders itâ— which proves that all the Members of this Council were summoned to it by this kings writ and not elected by the peoples sufâ—rages And although the Archbishops Bishops and other Clergy men were the chief advisers of the Ecclesiastical Lâ—ws made in this Council as this Prologue to them attests Ego Aethelstanus Rex ex prudenti â—lâ—â—elmae Archiepiscopi aliorumque Episcoporum et Servorum Dei consilio mando yet they were all enacted and confirmed by all the Nobles and Wisemen in the Council as the premises evidence In this Council the king commandedâ— by his Laws all his Officers that they should demand and exact from his Subjects such things and duties only as they might justly and lawfully receive adding this memorable reason for it Nunquam enim erit populo bene consultum nec digne Deo conserâ—abitur ubi Lucrum impium et magis falsum diligitur Ideo â—eâ—ent omnes amici Dei quoâ— miquum en enervare quod â—ustum est elevare non paâ—i ut propâ—er falsum et pecuniae quaestum se forisfaciant homines erâ—â—â—ere â—apientem Deum cui displicet omnis injustitia Which I wish all our unrighteous covetous â—â—x-maâ—â—ers Excisers and Exacters would now seriously consider Afâ—er which it follows Chrisâ—ianis autem omnibus necesâ—arium est ut rectum diligant ut iniqua condemnent et saltem sacris Ordinibus erecti justum semper erigant et prava deponant Hinc debent Episcopi cum saeculi Judicibus interesse Judiciis ne permittant si possint ut illinc aliqua pravitatum germina pullulaverint And to avoid all arbitrary proceedings oppressions and Injustice in all things this Council by positive Laws ascertains all fines amerciaments imprisonments and corporal punishments for criminal offences from which the Iudges might not vary And withall defines what Armes every man should â—ind in those times of war against the Danes and other Enemies by his positive Law Lex 21. Sax. 16. Omnis homo habebit duos homines cum bonis equis de omni Carucâ King Ethelstane after this Council at Grately what years is not expressed assembled several other Parliamentary Councils at Exeter Fevresham and Thunderfeld wherein he and his Wisemen by common consent confirmed the Laws made at Grately altering some of them in certain particulars and adding some new Laws unto them as you may read at large in Bromâ—on and as the first Chapâ—er and this Prologue to those Laws assure us ` Haec sunt Judicia quae Sapientes Exonâ—ae consilio Adelstani Regis instituerunt iterum 〈◊〉 Fevresham â— et tertia vice apud Thundresfeldiam ubi hoc definitum simul et confiâ—matum est et hoc imprimis est ut observentur omâ—ia Judicia quae apud Gratelâ—yam imposita fuerint praeter mercatum Civitatis et Diei Dominicae The Cause of making these new Laws and confirming the old was a Complaint to the King in the Council at Exeter that the Peace and Laws made at Grateley were not so well kept as they should be and that Theâ—ves and Malefactors abounded as this Prologue manifests Ego Adelstanus Rex notifico vobis sicut dictum est Michi quod pax nostra pejus observata est quam Michi placet vel apud Grateleyam fuerit institutum Et Sapientes Michi dicunt quod hocdiutius pertuli quà m debueram Nunc inveni cum illis Sapientibus qui apud Exoniam fuerint mecum in sancto Natali Domini quod parati sunt omnino quando velim cum seipsis uxoribus pecunia omni re suâ ire quo tunc voluero nisi malefactores requiescant eo tenore quo nunquam deinceps in patriam istam redeant c. In the Council of Fevresham in Kent the King by some of his Wise-Counsellors sent thither to it propounded some things for the weal
moribus ad Nos spectat examen si vivunt continenter si honeste se habent ad eos qui foris sunt sâ— in divinis officiis solliciti si in Docendo populo assidui si victu sobrii si moderati habitu si in judiciis sunt discreti c. Ego Constantini vos Petri gladium habetis in manibus jungamus dextras gladium gladio copuâ—emus ut ejiciantur â—extra castra leprosi ut purgetur sanctuarium Domini et ministrent in Templo filii Levi c. After which directing his speech to Dunstan Aethelwald and Oswald he concludes thusâ— Voâ—iâ—istud committo negotium ut Episcopali censura et authoritate Regia â—urpiter viventes de Ecclesiis ejiciantur ordinatè viventes introducantur Herupon there was a Decree made in this General Council That all Canons Priests Deacons and Sub-Deacons should live chastly that is put away their lawfull Wives vow chastity and become Monks or relinquish the Churches they then held The execution whereof was committed to Oswald and Ethelwald Who thereupon compelled the Clergy in Worcester Winchester and other Churcheâ— to become Monks renuentes verò ab omni beneficio spoliarunt depriving those who refused of all their Benefices and putting Monks into them qui novo quidem splendore vniversam Insulam illustrarunt as our Monkish Writers record or rather novo foetore contaminarunt as others write Iohn Bromton informs us that after the slaughter of the Nuns of Ely by Inguar and Hubba the secular Priests enjoyed that Monastery one hundred years space whom King Edgar de Concilio beati Dunstani Archiepiscopi dicti Eâ—heâ—waldi ac mâ—gnatum Regni in the forementioned General Council expulit fugavit for their dishonest conversation Bishop Oswald having ejected the married secular Priests out of his Church at Worcester and introduced Monks in their places did this year 969. as I conjecture from the premises not 964. as Sir Henry Spelman computes it pâ—ocure King Edgaâ— by the Counsel and assent of his Princes Nobles and Bishops most probably in the forementioned General Council or that of London next ensuing to ratifie this their ejection and confirm the Church of Worcester with all the lands goods ecclesiastical secular things thereto belonging to the Monks of that Church for ever free from all secular serviâ—es and exactions hard or easie and from all siscal duties great and small known or unknown as well of the King or Prince as of their Officers â— exceptis Arcis Pontis extructione et expeditione câ—ntra hoestem And that by the special Charter called Oswald Law subscribed by the King Queen both the Archbishops and 3 Dukes King Edgar Anno 970. or 971. in the 12 year of his reign held another Parliamentary Council at London where himself his Mother Alfgina Prince Edward his Son Kined King of Scots Mascusius his Admiral both the Ahchbishops with the rest of the Bishops and all the Nobles and great men of the Realm were present By his Charters made in and raâ—ified by this Council this King granted and confirmed many and very magnificent Privileges to the Monastery of Glastonbury communi Episcoporum Abbatum Principumque concilio et generali assensu Pontificum Abbatum Optimatumque suorum exempting the Monastery and Monks thereof not only from all Episcopal Iurisdiction but likewise all their Lands from all Tributes and Exchequer businesses for ever Granting them Socam Sacam c. Toll Teâ—meâ— Ita libere et quiete sicut ego habeo in regno meo Eanâ—â—m quoque Libertatem Poâ—estatem quam ego in Curia mea habeo tam in demittendo quam in punienâ—o in quibuslibet omnino negotiis Abbas Monachi praefati Monasterii in Curia sua habeant And which is a Privilege beyond all president Si autem Abbas vel quilibet Monachus loci illius latronem qui ad suspendium vel quodlibet mortis periculum ducitâ—â— in itinere obvium habuerit potestatem habeat eripiendi eum ab imminenâ—i periculo in toto Regno meo The old Charter begins thus In nomine Domini nostri Jesu Christi Quamvis Decreta Pontificum verba Sacerdotum inconvulsis ligaminibus velut fundamenta montium sixa sunt tamen plerumque tempestatibus turbinibus saecularium rerum Religio sanctae Ecclesiae maculis reproborum dissipatur ac â—uÌ„pitur Iccirco prosutu uÌ„ succedenâ—â—bus posteris esse decrevimus ut ea quae salubri Consilio et communi assensu definiuntur nostris literis roborata â—irmentur c. Hoc iâ—aque Dunstano Doroberniensi atque Oswaldo Eboracensi Episcopo adhortantibus consentiente eâ—iam eâ— annuente Brithelmo Fontanensi Eâ—iscopo câ—terisque Episcopis Abbatibus et Primatibus Ego Edgaâ— divina diâ—poâ—â—â—ione Rex Anglorum c. And it concludes thus Acta est haec Privilegii â—aâ—ina confirmaâ—a apud Londonium Communi Concilio omnium Primatum meorum Then folâ—ow â—he suâ—â—criptions of King Egar Aâ—fgina his Mother Prince Edward Kinred King of Scots Mascusius the chief Admiral both the Archbishops 6 Bishops 8 Abbots 3 Dukes and other Officers Which Charter and Privileges at the Kings request were ratified by Pope Iohn the 13 in a general Council at Rome Anno Dom. 971. by a special Bull that they might remain inviolable yet both the Abbey it self Lands Privileges are long since demolished dissipated annihilated such is the muâ—abiliunity of all sublunary things The self same year Anno 970. King Edgar by his Charter granted and confirmed sundry Lands and Privileges to the Monastery of Medeshamsted formerly demolished by the Danes which Bishop Aethelwold had repaired and named Burgh perpetually exempting it from all Episcopal jurisdiction yoak and exaction Quatenus nec Rex nec Comes nec Episcopus praeter Christianitatem attinentium Parochiarum nec Vicecomes nec ulla alia major minorve persona ulla dominatione occupare praesumat excepta moderata expeditione Pontis Arcisve constructione VVhich Charter was ratified by the kings own subscription both the Archbishops sundry Bishops Abbots Dukes and other chief Officers and the sign of the Cross after each of their Names In the year 973. King Edgar after his seven years penance expired on the Feast of Penâ—ecost in the 30â—h year of his age was solemnly Crowned and consecrated King â— and wore his Crown with great glory at Akemancester alias Bath both the Archbishops Dunstan and Oswald with all the rest of the Bishops of England ac Magnatibus universis and all the Nobles being there preâ—ent at his Coronation and received the accustomed Gifts usually given to the Nobles being at such inaugurations Soon after the same year this King with a very great Fleet and Army sayling round about the Northern parts of England came to Westchester where his eight tributary Kings or Vice-royes namely Kyneth king of Scots Malcome King of Cumberland Marcus king of Man and many other Ilands and the other 5
Land and Sea contemned deserted and frequently betrayed by his own Counsellers Nobles Commanders Souldiers Subjects forced out of the Realm with his Queen children by the conquering Danes all living like exiles in forein parts dying at last neither lamented nor desired Some of his Sons after his death were treacherously murthered as Edmund Ironside by his own Brother-in-law and Ethâ—lred his Son-in-law Duke Edert all his posterity renounced by the English and the Danes preferred before them banished betrayed devoted to ruine by the usurping Danes and his own temporizing English Prelates and Nobles Of which more fully hereafter Take buâ— this brief Character of his unhappy reign out of William of Malmsbury and Henry de Knyghton Ethelredus post occisionem fratâ—is sui Edwardi in Regem levatus 38. annis reguum potius obsidit quam rexit Nam vitae suae cursus saevus et infaâ—stus fuit in principio miser in medio et fine turpis et reprobusâ— Iste tenuit Regnum in magna angustiaâ— Nec mirum quia sic felonice et injuste intrusus est in Regnum Rex suorum perfidia Ducum avito ex terris solio et opis egens alienae in cujus manu aliorum solebat salus pendere E Normannia accercitus Londoniae agebat propter proditores nunquam procedens ubi animam laboribus et miseriis natam efflavit Post cujus mortem Proceres Regni cum Clero stirpem ejus abhorrentes Canutum recognoverunt Regem suum fore All which calamities fell upon these Regicides Traytors and the whole English Nation as our Historians observe for the murder of their lawfull Soveraign And have we not all now just cause to fear the very like or some sorer Judgements for the selfsame crying Sin and other transcendent bloudy traiterous violences oppressions of all kinds farr exceeding this and all oâ—hers in former ages But to proceed from these Generals to the most observable particulars during his reign Anno Dom. 980. being the second year of King Ethelreds reign the Danes began their invasion and persecution of the English wasting depopulating with fire and sword Southampton Chester the Isle of Teâ—eth Cornwall Devonshire and other places continuing their depredations sundry years after till they became Lords and Masters both of the Crown and Realm All our Historians record that the sins of the English Nation especially their Treason and Treachery against their innocent murdered Soveraign were the original cause of this Danish invasion and most fatal Judgement to which Bishop Lupus in his Oration subjoyns these other sins pertinent to my Theam of which I fear our Nation is now farr more guilty than their Ancestors in that age Ecelesiae vastantur ordo Clericalis ludibrio habetur et contemptui ima plebs proditorie è regno sumpto protio venundatur infantes ab ipsis incunabilis ad miseram servitutem sumpti et redacti sunt omnisque benignitas et eleemosyna perit Ipsi denique liberi avita libertate frui et in servili conditione constituti bonis magnis partis laboribus aut aliuâ—dè concessiâ— uti prohibentur Et quia haec gens perjuriis Mendaciis Iuramenti Fidei Faederum atque Pignorum fractionibus crebris â—omicidio turto et quae ad Rempublicam lâ—befactandam summa sunt Proditione falso atque Technis vaferrimis in ipsos Domiâ—os atque Heros multifariam deliquit cujus fuit indicium Edwardi regis ipsis hostibus traditio c. The external causes principally inviting incouraging the Danes to this invasion as Matthâ—w Parker and Mr. Fox conjecture were these Quod à segnibus et torpentibus Monachis Regni facultates essent absorptae auctaque indies Dacorum vis ab Anglorum sub Monachis redactorum ignaviam et civilia orta multa discrimina quae Dacos eâ—ferarunt victores And that the Danes perceiving the discords that were then in the Realm and the hearts of the Subject to be withdrawn from and set against their Soveraign they thought it a sufficient occasion and advantage to forward their intendments and omitting no time arived on the Coasts of Kent and spoiled the Country as aforesaid â— About the year of our Lord 982. One Lefsi bought lands in the Isle of Ily of Adelwold Bishop of Winchester and not only denied to pay for them but likewise forcibly disseised the Bishop of 3. Manors Burch Undeles and Kateringes which the Bishop recovered by Judgement of the Earldermen and Thames in the WITENAGEMOTE Wittagemiot or Parliamentary Assembly of that age thus reported by the antient Book of Ely and by Mr. Selden out of it Edicitur placitum apud Londoniam quâ— cum Duces Principes Satrapae Rethores et Causidici ex omni parte confluxerant beatus Aedelwoldus praefatum Lefsium in jus protraxit et coram cunctis suam causam et injuriam ac rapinam quam ipse Leofsius intulerat sanctae Ecclesiae ex ordine patefecit Qua re benè ac apertè ab omnibus discussa omnes Deo et beato Aethelwaldo per judicium reddiderunt Burch et Undeles et Kateringes Judicaverunt etiam ut Leofsius Episcopo totum damnum suum suâ—pleret et Mundam suam redderet de rapina vero Regis forisfacturam emendaret dato pretio genealogiae suae Post haec infra octavum diem convenerunt iterum ad Northamtune et congregata ibi tota Provincia sive Vicecomitatu coram cunctis iterum causam supradictam patefecerunt Qua paâ—efacta ac declarata ut praejudicata erat apud Londoniam judicaverunt et isti apud Northamtune Quo facto omnis populus cum jurejurando in Christi Crâ—ce reddiderunt Episcopo quae sua erant scilicet Burch et Undeles et Kateringes By which President it is apparent 1. That Parliamentary Councils in that age held Pleas and gave judgements of Disseisins and Titles of Lands 2. That they had Lawyers to assist them and plead such cases before them 3. That the Judgement given in the Great Council at London was confirmed recited and executed in the County-Court held at Northampton and possession of the Lands accordingly restored to the Bishop King Ethelred being incensed against the Bishop of Rochester Anno 983. as some or 986. as others compute it besieged the City of Rochester for a long space VVhereupon Archbishop Dunstan commanded him to give over the siege lest he should provoke St. Andrew Patron of that City against him The King notwithstanding continued his siege till he extorted one hundred pounds from the Bishop VVhereupon Dunstan admiring at his covetousness sent him this Message Because thou hast preferred silver before God Mony before an Apostle covetousness before me the evils which the Lord hath denounced shall violently come upon thee Upon which Matthew Westminster makes this observation Anno 986. Rex Anglorum Aethelredus qui prohibente beato Dunstano Centum libras ab Episcopo Roffeâ—si extorserat pro
pace brevissima pensionem 16 millium librarum persolvere compulsus est VVhich fell not out till the year 994. as himself and others record Malmesbury referrs it to the Tax of 10 thousand pounds paid by him to the Danes Anno 991. In this year 986. Alfric Duke of Mercians son of Duke Alfere was banished England crudeliter cruelly without just cause as Bromton recites which made him afterwards prove treacherous to the King he being one of those English quos nullis causis extantibâ—s exhaeredabat Rex et affecto crimine opibus emungebat which Malmesbury taxeth him for His oppression and injâ—stice being the chief causes of his miscarriage and expulsion by the Danes Anno 988. The Danes invading VVecedport thereupon Goda Earl of Devonshire Strenwild a most valianâ— Knight and many others in defence of their Native Country and Liberties fought with them and were slain by them And Anno 891. Brithnoth the most valiant Duke of the East English and his forces fought a set battle with the invading Danes who wasted Ipswich and the parts adjoyning In which battel an innumerable multitude were slain on both sides and this valiant Duke with many thousands of the English in defence of their Country against these Invaders After which by the Counsel of Syricius Archbishop of Canterbury Duke Aethelward Alfric and other Nobles assembled no doubt in a Parliamentary 〈◊〉 as Malmesburâ— his Duces et Proceres si quando in Concilium venissent pars hic 〈◊〉 illud 〈…〉 and Henry de Kayghton his Proceres Regni si quando ad Concilium congregati c. imâ—ort A Tribute of ten thousand pounds was given to â—he Danes that they might desist from their frequent rapines and slaughters of men which they frequently exercised about the Sea-coasts pacemque firmam cum iis tenerent and might hold a firm peace with them Some of our Historians stile this Infaustum Concilium an unlucky Council Eadmerus gives this verdict of it Regis desidia circum circa innotuit Et ideo extevorum cupiditas opes Anglorum quam mortes affectans hac illac per mare terram invadere primo propinquas mari villas urbes deinde remotiores ae demum totam Provinciam miserabili depopulatione devastare Quibus cum ille nimio pavore perculsus non armis occurrere sed data pecunia pacem ab eis petere non erubuisset ipsi suscepto pretio in sua revertebantur ut numero suorum adaucto fortiores redirent ac praemia iteratae irruptionis multiplicata reciperent Unde modo decem millia modo sedecim millia modo viginti quatuor millia modo triginta millia librarum argenti consecuti sunt omnia illis largiente praefato Rege Edelâ—edo et gravi exactione totum Regnum opprimente VVilliam of Malmesbury passeth this censure on it and the unhappy consequence of it Danis omnes portus infestantibus levitate piratica ubique infestanâ—ibus dum nesciretur ubi eis occurrere debent decretum à Syriaco Archiepie piscopo c. ut repellerenâ—ur argento qui non poâ—erunt ferro Ita decem millia libraâ—um soluta cupiditatem Danorum expâ—â—â—ere Exemplum Infamiae et Uiris indignnm libertatem pecunia redimere quam ab invicto animo nulla violentia possit excutere Et tunc quidem paâ—isper ab incurâ—bus ceâ—â—arunt mox ubi vires oâ—io resumpserunt ad superiora reâ—iâ—um Tantus timor Anglos invaserat ut nihil de resistendo cogitarent Si qui antiquae glorâ—ae memores obviare â—â—gna colligere tentassent hostium multitudine sociorum defectione destiâ—â—ebantur whereby they became Vassals and Tributaries to the inâ—ulting Danes Cujus Siricii consilio in gestis Regum dixi Ethelredum Regem animi libertatem Danis pretio â—endicasse Ut eoâ—uâ— pacem argento redimerent quod ferro repellere possetâ— nisi corde carâ—ret Unde Importabilis Tributi pensio imposita Angliae fortunas provincialium ad solum usque destruxit Henry Huntindon and the Chronicle of Bromton pass this verdict against and deduce this memorable observation from this Tribute Edelredi Regis Anno 13. Primo statuerunt Angli which intimates it to be 〈…〉 a Parliamentary Council Concilio infausto Siricii Archiepiscopi quod ipsi censum Dacis persolverent quatenus à rapinis caede 〈…〉 â—ederum eis decem mille libras Hoc autem malum usque in hodiernum diem duravit et diu nisi Dei Pietas subveniat durabit Regibus namque nostris modo persolvimus ex consuetudine quod Dacis persolvebatnr ex ineffabili terrore To which Bromton Ranulphus Censtrensis and Hâ—nry de Knyghton immediately subjoyn Dacis Tributum annuum solvunt Primo anno 10 milia librarum Secundo anno 16 millia librarum Tertio anno 20 millia librarum Quarto anno 24 millia Quinâ—o anno 40. millia librarum donec tandem pecunia deficiente iterum tenderent ad Rapinas Et tunc Norâ—â—â—â—briam depraedantesâ— et Londoniam obsidente Coegerunt regem tributum dare Mat. Parker Arcâ—â—ishop of Caâ—terbury thus censures this ill advice of his Predecessor Siricius pacem Christianis ab inâ—idelibus Dacis 10. librarum millibus redemit Ad ignominiam sane peneque perniciem totius Regni Mr. Iohn Fox informs us That King Ethelred being glad to grant the Danes great sums of money for peacâ— gave himself to polling of his Subjects and disinheriting them of their possessions and caused them to redeem the same agâ—iâ— with great sums of money For that he paid great Tributes to the Danes yearly which â—as calleâ— Danegelt Which Tribute so increased that from the first Trâ—bute of 10000 l. it was brought at last in pâ—ocesse of 5. or 6. years to 40000 l. The which yearly Tribute until the coming of St. Edward and after was levied of the people of the Land Moreover for lack of Iustice many Theeves Rioters and Bribers were in the land with much misery and mischief To which sorrow moreover was joyued hunger and penury besides a bloudy flux feavers mortality murrain amongst catâ—el c. amongst the Commons insomuch that every one of them was constrained to pick and steal from others So that what for the pillage of the Danes and what by inward Theeves and Bribers this Land was brought into great affliction Albeit the greatest cause of this affliction as it seemeth to me is not so much to be imputed to the King as to the dissention among the Lords themselves who did not agrée one with another but when they assembled in Consultation together either they did draw divers wayes or if any thing were agreed upon any matter of peace between tâ—e parties soon it was broken again or else if any good thing were devised for the prejudice of the Enemy even the Danes were warned thereof by some of the same Council Iohn Speed in his Hist of Great Britain
familiarissimus et postea cum Cnuto filio suo Conductus est ergo quidam maximus satellitum dicti Ducis Edrici nomine Normannus sanguine summe clarus filius videlicet Comitis Lefwini et Frater Leofrici nobilis Comitis Leicestriae dato sibi prout postulabat manerio de Badby ad terminum 100. annorum Ille dictum manerium acceptans tenere de Sancto Guthlaco per firmam in grano piperis per annum in festo S. Bartholomaei singulis annis persolvendo fideliter promittebat et se futurum procuratorem ac protectorem Monasterii contra omnes adversarios confecto inde chirographo obligabat Valuit illud Monasterio aliquanto tempore scilicet omnibus diebus vitae suae By which passages it is apparent what Taxes exactionâ— â—reâ—sures the Monasteries and others suffered both from King Ethelred his Captains and Officers on the one side and from the Danes on the other side and how they were enforced to hire and bâ—ibe great Souldiers and Courtiers by leases and monies to protect them from utter ruine Iohâ— Speed affirms That the Clergy as backward as any denied to King Ethelred their assistance pleading their exempâ—ions from warr and privileges of the Church when the land lay bleeding and deploring for help and scandalized all his other proceedings for demaâ—ding their aydes But this passage of Abbot Ingulphus so near that age out of the Register Books of Croyland whereof he was Abbot not long after proves they paid great annual contributions to the King and his Officers which consumed all their money plate Jewels Chalices and the very shrines of their Saints notwithstanding all Charters and exemptions And as for the Laity William of Malmsbury Radulphus Cistrensis Mr. Fox and others write That King Ethelred had such a condition that he would lightly dis-inherit Englishmâ—n of their lands and possessions and caused them to redeem the same with great sums of money and that he gave himself to polling of his Subjects and framed Trespasses for to gain their money and goods for that he paid great Tribute to the Danes yearly Whereby he lost the affections of the people who at last deserted him and submitted themselves to the Danish Invaders who usurped the Soveraign power and forced him out of England with his Queen and Children These Unrighteous Oppressions Dis-inherisons and Exactions of his were specially provided against by his Nobles Prelates and VVisemen in the Councils of Aenham and Habam forecited by special Laws and special excellent Prayers and Humiliations prescribed to be made to God to protect them from his judgements and the invading oppressing bloody Danes worthy perusal yet pretended necessities and VVar laid all those Laws asleep In the year of Christ 1013. the very next after the Englishmens dearest purchased Peace which the perfidious gold-thirsty Danes never really intended to observe King Swain by the secâ—et instigation of Turkel the Dane whom King Ethelred unadvisedly hired to guard him with his Danish shiâ—s from forein Invasions who sent him this Message Angliam praeclaram esse patriam opimam sed Regem stertere illum Venâ—re Vinoque studentem nihil minus quà m bellum cogitare Quapropter odiosum suis ridiculum alienis Duces invidos Provinciales infirmos primo stridore Lituorum proelâ—o cessuros arrived at Sandwich with a great Fleet and Army of Danes in the Moneâ—h of Iuly where resting themselves a few days he sailed round the East parâ— of England to the mouth of Humber and from thence into the River of Trent to Gainsborough where he quitted his ships intending to waste the Country Hereupon first of all Earl Uhtred the Northumbriaâ—s with those of Lindesey presently without delay and after them the Freelingers with all the people in the Northern parts of Watlingstreet having no man to deâ—fend them yeelded themselves up to Swain without striking one stroke and establishing a peace with him â—hey gave him Hostages for their loyalty and swore Fealty to him as their Soveraign Whereupon he commanded them to provide horses and victuals for his Army which they did William Malmesbury observes that the Northumbrians thus unworthily submitted to Swanâ— his Government Non quod in eorum mentibus genuinus ille calor Dominorum impaâ—iens refrigueriâ— sâ—d quod Princeps eorum Uthredus primus exemplum defectionis dederit Whose example drew on all other parts Illis sub jugum missis coeteri quoque omnes â—opuli qui Angliam ab Aquilone inhabitant vectigal et obsides dederunt A very strange and sudden change conqâ—est without a blow Swain committing his Navy and Hostages to his son Cnute raised chosen Auxiliaries out of the English who submitted to him and then marched against the Southern Mercians Having passed Watlingstreet he by a publike Proclamation commanded his Soldiers to wast the Fields burn the Villages cut down the Woods and Orchards spoil the Churches kill all the Males that should come into their hands Old and Young without shewing them any mercy reserving only the Females to satisfie their lusts and to do all the mischiefs that possibly they could act Which they accordingly executed raging with beastly cruelty Marching to Oxford he gained it sooner than he imagined by surrender taking Hostages of them He posted thence to Winchester Where the Citizens extraordinarily terrified with the excessiveness of his cruelty immediately yeelded and made their peace with him they and the whole Country giving him such and so many hostages as he desired for his security and likewise swearing allegiance to him Only the Londoners defending their lawfull King within their walls shut the Gates against him From Winchester Swain marched with great glory and triumph to London endeavouring by all means either to take it by force or surprize it by fraud At his first arrival he lost many of his Souldiers who were drowned in the River of Thames through overmuch rashness because they would neither seek for Bridge nor ford to pass over it King Ethelred being then within the City and having no other refuge the Citizens closing their Gates manfully defended their lawfull King and City against the assailants Who encouraged with the hope of glory and great booty fiercely assaulted the City on all sides but were all most valiantly repulsed by the Citizens through the assistance of valiant Earl Turkel then within it the Danes sustaining great loss of men who were partly slain and partly drowned the Citizens not only repulsing them from the Walls but likewise â—allying forth and slaying them by heaps so that Swain himself was in danger to be slain had he not desperately ran through the midst of his Enemies and by flight escaped their swords Malmesbury thus writes of the Citizens Oppidani in mortem pro Libertate ruebant nullam sibi veniam futuram arbiâ—rantesâ— si Regem desererent quibus ipse vitam suam commiserat Iâ—aque cum â—trinque acâ—â—ter ceâ—taretur Iustior causa victoriam habuit
siege and entred the City in manner of Triumph Cnute and Edric perceiving the valour and good success of Edmond conspired together to overcome him by Treason whom they could not vanquish by Armes for which end Edric before King Edmonds march to London as some or soon after as others relate feignedly revolted â—rom Cnute and submitted himself again to Edmond as his natural Lord and renewing his peace with him fraudently swore that he would continue faithfull to him only that he might betray him Edmond two days after he had chased the Danes from the siege of London pursuing his victory passed over the Thames at Brentford where though many of the English were drowned in passing over the River through their carelesness yet he there fought with the Danes the fourth or â—ather fifth time routed them and won the field After which Edmoâ—d by the advice of Edric marched again into West-Sex to raise a more numerous Army to supply those who were drowned and slain in this last battel Upon which advantage the Danes again returned to the siege at London invironing and fiercely assaulting it on every side but being valiantly repulsed by the Citizens they retired from thence to their ships and sailed into the River of Arewe where leaping out of their ships theyâ— went about pillaging in Mercia killing all they met and burning the Villages returning to their ships with a great booty Another company of their foot sailing up the River of Meadway pillaged Kent their Horse marching thither by Land to meet them doing the like wasting all places with fire and sword King Edmond having in the mean time raised a strong Army out of all England passed over with them again at Brentford to fight the Danes and giving them battel near Oteford routed the whole Danish Army not able to endure his fierce charge and pursued them as far as Ilesford slaying many thousands of them in the pursute and had he followed the pursute further it was conceived that day had put an end to the war and Danes for ever But perfidious Duke Edric by his most wicked Counsel the worst ever given in England caused him to give over the chace Whereupon the â—lying Danes escaped into the Isle of Shepy Edmond returning into VVest-Sex to observe Cnutes motion he thereupon transported his forces into Kent who began to plunder and wast Mercia far worse than ever they had done before VVhereupon King Edmond marching with his Army against them gave them battel the sixt time at Esesdune or Assendune now Ashdune in Essex whereafter a long and bloody fight with equall valour and great loss on both sides King Edmond seeing the Danes to fight more valiantly than ever before leaving his place which usually was between the Dragon and Standard ran into the very front of the battel and breaking in like thunder uâ—on the Enemy brake their ranks pierced into the very midst of them and made way for others to follow him forcing the Danes to give back VVhich the ever traiteroâ—s Edric perceiving â—led with the whole Squadron of Souldiers which he commanded unto Cnute as was formerly agreed between them whereupon the Danes becoming the stronger made an extraordinary slaughter of the Eâ—glish as Matthew VVestminster and his followers sâ—ory Henry Huntindon relates That Edric seeing the Danes going to ruine cryed out to the English Army Fly O Englishmen â—ly Englishmen for Edmond is dead being not seen in his wonted place and crying out thus he and his Brigade first began the flight whereupon the whole Army of the English following them fled likewise VVigorniensis informs us that King Edmond before this battel riding about to every Company admonished and commanded them that beâ—ng mindfull of their pristine valour and victory they should defend themselves and the Realm from the avarice of the Danes being now to fight with those they had formerly conquered â—hat perfidious Duke Edric seeing the Danish army inclining to flight and the English about to gain the victory began to fly with the VVagesetensians and that part of the army which he commanded as he formerly promised to Cnute that circumventing his Lord King Edmond and the English army with deceits he gave the victorie to the Danes by his treacherie and by the consent of all our VVriters he here gave the greatest wound to the English Nobility and Nation that ever they receâ—â—â—d in any former battel Duke Alfric Duke Godwin Dâ—â—e Ulfketel Duke Aethelward Ailward son of Duke Alke and all the flower of the English Nobility together with Eadnoth Bishop of Lincoln and Abbot VVulfius qui ad exorandum Deum pro milite bellum agente convenerunt with an infinite number of coâ—mon Souldiers being there slain in this fight and slight qui nunquam ante in uno praelio tantam cladem ab hostibus aâ—ceperunt Ibi Cnuto Regnum expugnavit ibi omne decus Anglorum occubuit ibi flos patriae totus emarcuit VVrites Malmesbury Cnute likewise on his side sustained an irreperable loss both of his Dukes and Nobles After this lamentable loss wherein so many Nobles fell Cnute marching to London in triumph took the Royal Scepters whence deparâ—ing into Glocestershire in pursute of Edmond who retreated almost alone to Glocester and there recruited his broken forces he wasted and pillaged the Country in his march King Edmond resolved to give him another battel in a place called Dierhurst where Edmond with his army being on the VVest-part of the River Severn and Cnute on the Eastside with his army both set in battel array ready manfully to encounter each other wicked Duke Edric magnatibus convocatis calling the Nobles of both parties together â—pake unto them as followeth as Matthew VVestminster and others accord before any incounter but Abbot Ethelred records that both Armies then fought a most bloudy batâ—el for one whole day from morning to night an innumerable Company being slain on both sides without any Victory the night only causing them to reâ—ire ad similem ludum eundemque exitum die craestina reversuri Both Armies being wearied with this bloudy sport when they saw King Edmonds forces daily increasing and Cnutes company likewise augmented out of foreign parts by constant recruits which he caused to be sent from thence Uterque Exercitus Proceres ad colloquium cogunt both armies compelâ—ed their Nobles to a Conference where one of them being elder than the rest which others affirm to be Duke Edric requiring silence spake thus unto them as Abbot Ethelred records his words I desire O wise men in these our dangers to give advice who verily am inâ—eriour to you in wisdom but superiour to you in age as these gray hairs testifyâ— and peradventure what wisdom hath not use hath taught me and what science hath denied experience hath conferred Many things verily we have seen and known many things moreover our Fathers have toâ—d us and not without cause we require audience that we may utter no doubtful sentenâ—â— of things
meis omnibus ut in proprio meo lucrentur et inde mihi serviant Et nemo cogatur ad firmae adjutorium aliquid dare nisi sponte sua velit Et si quis aliquem inde gravabit Werae suae reus sit orga Regem Lex 97. Si quis ex hac vita decedat sine distributione rerum suarum vel per incustodiamâ— vel per mortem improvisam non usurpet dominus ejus de pecunia nisi quantum ad justam Relevationem pertinet quae Anglicè vocatur Hereget sed sit secundnm dictionem ejus ipsa pecunia recte divisa uxori pueris et propinquis unicuique secundum modum qui ad eum pertinet Et sint Relevationes ità minutae sicut modus est Comitis sicut ad eum perâ—inet hoc est octo equi quatuor sellati quatuor insellati et galeae quatuor et loricae quatuor cum octo lanceis et totidem scutis et gladii quatuorâ— et CC. marcae auri Postea Thayni regis qui ei proximus sit quatuor equi duo sellati et duo insellati et duo gladii et quatuor laâ—ceae et totidem scuta et galea cum lorica sua et 50. marcae auri Et mediocris Thayni equus cum apparatu suo et arma sua vel suum Halsfang in Westsaxia in Mircenis ij l. in Estanglia ij l. Et si notus sit Regi equi duo unus cum sella et alius sine sella et unus gladius et duae lanceae et totidem scuta et 50 marcae auri Et qui minus potest det duas libras Lex 104. Et qui fugiat à Domino vel socio suo pro timiditate in Expedâ—tione navali vel terrestri per dat omne quod suum est et suam â—psius vitam et manus mittat Dominus ad terram quam ei antea dederat Et si terram haereditariam habeat ipsa in manum regis transeat Lex 105. Et qui in bello aâ—te Dominum suum ceciderit sâ—t hoc in terra sit alibi sint relevatitones condonatae et haâ— beâ—nt haeredes ejus terram sicut et pecuniam suam et rectè dividant inter se. Lex 107. Et volo ut omnis homo pacem habeat eundo ad Gemoâ—um vâ—l rediens de Gemoto id est placito nisi sit fur probatus Lex 110. Qui leges istas apostabit quas Rex modo nobis omnibus indulsit sit Dacus sit Anglus Werae suae reus sit erga regâ—m Et si secundo faciat reddat bis Weram suam Si quis addat tertio râ—us sit omnium quae habebit In the rest of his Lawes all corporal and pecuniary penalties and fines for all sorts of Offences and Crimes are reduced to a certainty and none left arbitrary and by Lex 104 105. it is evident that the Military Laws as wel as the Civil Ecclesiastical were made in and by advice and direction of the Great Councils The Chronicle of Bromton informs us that King Cnute per Chartam suam à se et haeredibus suis dedit quà m cito post in Parliamento suo apud Wintoniam when and where â—hose Laws were made coram omnibus Regni sui Magnatibus confirmavit gave and confirmed the Manors of Hornyng Ludham and Netershede to the Monastery of Cowholm in Northfolke And that one Maynard riding towards this Parliamentary Council brake his neck who had so incensed the King against Wulfriâ— and the Monks of this Monastery that he threatned to put â—hem to death What lands and privileges he gave by his Charters to St. Cuthberts Church in Durham Christs-Church in Canterbury and other Monasteries the Marginal Authors will inform us About the year 1034. King Cnute having obtained the Soveraign Dominion of England Scotland Norwey a great part of Sweden and of all Denmarke principally by the Sword through the flattery of his followers who stiled him a King of all Kings most mighty Soveraign and the like who had under his subjection Dominion not only the People and Land but the Sea likewise also by reason of his Great Dominions was so much elevated with pride of heart that he once commanded the royal Throne of his Empire to be placed on the Sea shore near the water as the Sea was flowing in upon it and then stepping up into his Throne sitting in it he spake thus to the Sea in an imperious manner as if he were absolute Sovereign of it Tu meae ditionis es c. Thou art under my Dominion and part of my Empire and the land on which I sit is mine neither is there any one in it who dares resist my command without punishment Therefore I now command thee that thou ascend and come not up upon my land nor yet presume to wet my royal robes nor the feet or Members of thy Soveraign But the Sea notwithstanding this Inhibition ascending after its accustomed manner and nature and no wayes obeying his commands wet both his feet legs and royal Robes without any revernce Whereupon the King leaping hastily out of his Throne almost over-late and retiring from the waves used these words Lâ—t all the Inhabitants of the world know that the power of Kings is but vain and frivolous and that no man is worthy the name of a King but he alone to whose beck both Heaven Earth and the Sea obey by everlasting Laws Henry de Knyghton superaddes thereto as part of his Speech which most others omit I am a Wretch and a Captive able to do nothing possessing nothing wiâ—hout his gift I commend I recommend my self to him and let him be the Gardian of debiliâ—y Amen After which King Cnute never wore his Crown upon his head but put it upon the head of the Crucifix at Winchester as most accord to the praise of the great King thereby giving a great example of humility to Kings and Conquerors who in the height of all their power can not command the Sea or least wave not to flow or wash them Henry de Knyghton conceives this to be before his pilgrimage to Rome others expresly record it was after his return from thence whose computation I here follow and therefore place it in this year In the year of our Lord 1035. King Cnute a little before his death made this partition of his kingdoms amongst his Sons Swane his son by Q. Algiva or as some affirm of a Priests wife suborned by Algiva as her own he made King of Norwey his Son Harde-Cnute by Queen Emma he caused to be crowned King of Denmark as Wigorniensis Hoveden and others write yet some gainsay it that he made his Son Harold King of England and soon after died at Shaftesbury November 12. 1035. and was buried at Winchester Immediatly after his decease the Nobles met at Oxford about the election of a new Kingâ— which our Historians thus
them on Guild-down and there seised upon Prince Alfred and retained him in close Prison when he was hastning towards London to conferr with King Harold as he had commanded And apprehending all his followers he ransacked some of them others of them he put in chains and afterwards put out their eyes some of them he tormented and punished by pulling off the skin from their heads and cutting off their hands and feet many of them he likewise commanded to be sold and slew 600 men of them at Gildeford with various and cruel deaths whose Souls are believed now to rejoyce with the Saints in Paradice seeing â—heir bodies were so cruelly slain in the fields without any fault which Queen Emma hearing of sent back her son Edward who remained with her with greatest haste into Normandy After which by the command of Earl Godwin and some others Prince Alfred being bound most straitly in chains was carried Prisoner to the Isle of Ely by ship where he no sooner arived but his eyes were most cruelly pulled out and so being led to the Monastery was delivered to the Monks to be kept where he soon after died and was there interred Some add that after Alfreds eyes were put out his belly was opened and one end of his bowels drawn out and fastened to a stake and his body pricked with sharp needles or poyneyards forced about till all his intrails were extracted in which most savage torture he ended his innocent life Ranulphus Cistrensis in his Polychronicon l. 6. c. 21. relates that Godwin used this strange cruelty towards those Normans that came over with Alfred whom he twice decimateâ— at Gildeford that he â—ipped up their bellies and fastned the ends of their guts to stakes that were reared and pyght in the ground and laid the bodies about the stakes till the last end of the guts came out The Author of the Book called Encomium Emmae and Speed out of him writes That Harold was no sooner established King but that he sought meanes how to rid Queen Emma secretly out of the way and maliciously purposing took counsel how he might train into his Hay the sons of Queen Emma that so all occasions of danger against him might at once for all be cut off Many projects propounded this lastly took effect that a Letter should be counterfeited in Queen Emma's name unto her sons Edward and Alfred â—o instigate them to attempt the Crown usurped by Harold against their right The Tenor of which Letter you may read in Speed This Letter being cunningly carried digested by Alfred as savoâ—ing of no falshood he returned answer he would come shortly over to attend his Mothers designs which Harold being informed of forelayes the coasts to apprehand him Upon his comming on shore in England Earl Godwin met him and binding his assurance with his corporal Oath became his Leige-man and guide to Queen Emma but being wrought firm for Harold treacherously led these Strangers a contrary way and lodging them at Guildford in several Companies there tithed and murthered them as aforesaid Henry Huntindon the Chroâ—icle of Bromton William Caxton in his Chronicle and another Historian mentioned by Mr. Fox record that this murther was after the death of King Harde-Cnute When the Earls and Barons of England by common assent and counsel sent into Normandy for these two Brethren Alfred and Edward intending to crown Alfred the elder Brother and to make him King of England and to this the Earls and Barons made their Oath But Earl Godwin of West-Sax sought to slay these two brethren so soon as they came into England to the intent he might make Harold his own son by Cnutes daughter or sister maried to him King as some of these affirm Others of them relate that he intended only to destroy Alfred being an Englishman by the Father but a Norman by the Mother whom he foresaw to be a person of such honour and courage that he would disdain to mary his daughter or to be swayed by him and then to mary his daughter Godith to Edward the younger Brother and to make him King as being of a more milde and simple disposition apt to be ruled by him Hereupon Godwin went to Southampton to meet with the two Brothers at their landing It fell out that the Messengers sent into Normandy found only Alfred there Edward being then gone into Hungarie to speak with his Cosen Edward the Outlaw Ironsides son When Alfred heard these Messengers tydings he thanked God and in all hast sped him to England ariving at Southampton with some of his Mothers kinred and many of his fellow-Souldiers of like age who were Normans Whereupon Godwin intimated to the Nobles of England That Alfred had brought over too great a company of Normans with him and had likewise promised the lands of the Englishmen to them and therefore it would not be safe to instirpate such a valiant and crafty Nation amongst them That these ought to undergoe exemplary punishment lest others by reason of their alliance to the King should presume to intrude themselves amongst the English And then posting to Southampton welcomed and received Alfred with much joy pretending to conduct him â—afe to London where the Barons waited for to make him King and expected his comming and so they passed forth together towards London But when they came to Guild-down Godwin said to Alfredâ— Lock round about thee on thy right hand and left and behold what a kingdom shall be subjugated to thy Dominion Upon which Alfred giving thanks to God presently promiâ—ed that if iâ— happened he should be crowned King He would constitute such Laws as should be pleasing and acceptable both to God and Man Which words were no sooner uttered but the Traytor Godwin commanded all his men to apprehend Alfred and to slay all the Normans that came with him in his company and after that to carry Alfred into the Isle of Ely and there to put out both his eys and to pull out his bowels which they accordingly executed as aforesaid And so died this innocent Alfâ—ed right heir to the Crown through the Treason of wicked Godwin When the Lords of England heard thereof and how Alfred that should have been their Kingâ— was put to deathâ— through the false Treason of Godwin against their wills 〈◊〉 were â—onderâ—ull sorrowâ—ull and wrâ—th and swore before God and Man that he should die a worser Death than did Edric which destroyed his Lord Edmond Ironside and would immediately have put him to death but that the Traytor fled and escaped into Denmark and there continued 4. yeares and more and lost all his Lands Rents Goods and Chattels in England confiscated in the mean time for this his Treason These Historians though they somewhat vary in the time and occasion of Prince Alfreds death yet they all agree in the substance of his and of his Norman Souldiers and Campanions treacherous barbarous murders by the joynt or separate
act without their seeking as he did here restore Prince Edward after 25 years interruption and Aurelius Ambrosius long before to the British Crown to omit all others 6. That Crowns invaded ravished by force of armes and bloodshed are seldome long or peaceably enjoyed by the usurpers themselves or their posterity that of Curtius being an experimentall truth Non est diuâ—turna possessio in quam gladio inducimur All which we find experimentally verified in this History of King Edward his election and restitution to the Crown of England worthy our special observation King Edw. coming to the Crown was not onely very charitable to the poor humble mercifull and just towards all men but also PLURES Lâ—GES BONAS IN ANGLIA STATUIT quae pro majore paâ—te adhuc in regno tenerentur Whereupon about the year 1043. as the Chronâ—cle of Brompton William Caxton in his Chronicle and Mr. Selden inform us Earl Godwin a fugitive in Denmark for the murther of prince Alfred hearing of his piety and mercy resolved to return into England humbly to implore his mercy and grace that he might have his lands again that were confiscated having provided all things for his voyage he put to sea and arrived in Englanâ— and then posted to London UBI REX ET OMNES MAGNATES AD PARLIAMENTUM TUM FUERUNT Where the King and all the Nobles were then at a parliament here he beseeched intreated his friends kindred who were the greatest Lords of the land after the King that they would study to procure to him the Kings Grace and friendship who having thereupon taken deliberate counsel among themselves led him with them before the King to seek his Grace But so soon as the King saw him he presently appealed him of TREASON of the death of Alfred his brother and using these words unto him said THOU TRAITOUR GODVVIN â— THEE APPEAL FOR THE DEATH OF ALFRED MY BROTHER WHOM THOU HAST TRAITâ—ROUSLY SLAIN To whom Godwin excusing himself answered My Lord and King saving your Revereâ—câ— and Grace Peace Lordship I never betrayed nor yeâ— slew your Brother unde super hoc pono me IN CONSIDERATIONE CURIAE VESTRAE whence I put my sâ—lf upon the consideration and judgement of your Courâ— concerning this matter Then said the King KARISSIMI DOMINI COMITES ET BARONES TERRAE c. Most dear Lords Earls and Barons of the land who are my Liege-men now here assembled you have heard both my appeale and Godwins answer Volo quod inter Nos in iâ—ta appellatione RECTUM JUDICIUM DECERNATIS ET DEBITAM JUSTITIAM FACIATIS I will that between us in this appeale you award right Iudgement and do due Iusticâ— COMITIBUS VERO ET BARONIBUS SUPER HOC AD INVICEM TRACTANTIBUS Hereupon the Earls and Barons debating upon this businesse among themselves some among thâ—m were different in their opinions from others in doing just judgemâ—nt herein For some said that Godwin was never obliged to the King so Bromton to Alfred writes Caxâ—on by homage service or fealty and therefore HE WAS NOT HIS TRAITOUR and that he had not slain Alfred with his own hands But others said Quod Comes nec Baro nec aliquis Regi subditus BELLUM CONTRA REGEM IN APPELLATIONE SUA DE LEGE POTâ—ST VADIARE That neither the Earl nor any Baron nor any Subject to the King could by the Law wage Battel against the King in his Appeal but ought wholy to put himself in his mercy and to offer him competent amends Then Leofric Earl of Chester or Coventry as Caxton a good man towards God and the world spake and said The Earl Godwin after the King is a man of the best parentage of all England and he cannot deny but that BY HIS COUNCEL Alfred thâ— Kings Brother was slain wherefore I award as touching my parâ— that himself and his son and every of us DUODECIM COMITES the twelve Earls who are his friends and kinsmen shâ—uld go humbly before the King laden with as much gold and silver as every of us can carry between his arms offering that to him for his trespasse and submissively deprâ—cating that he woulâ— pardon all his rancour and ill-will to the Earle and receiving his homage and fealâ—y he would restore and redeliver his lands intirely to himâ— Vnto which award THEY ALL ACCORDING they all laded themselves with treasure in the manner aforesaid and gâ—ing to the King declared unto him the order and mannâ—r of their JUDGEMENT or AVVARD QUORUM CONSIDERATIONI REX CONTRADICERE NOLENS QUICQUID JUDICAVERANT PER OMNIA RATIâ—ICAVIT The King not willing to contradict them in any thing thâ—y had judged ratified the same in all things An agreement therefore being made between thâ—m in this manner the Earl presently regained all his lands The generality of our Historians as Bromâ—on confesseth deny that Godwin ever fled into Dâ—nmark or left England for the murder of Alfred they generally affâ—rming that he purged himself thereof though falsly CORAM PROCERIBUS before the Nobles in the reign of Harde-Cnute swearing with his compurgators that he never consented to his death NISI REGIA VI COACTUS but through compulsion by royall violence Recording likewise that after the death of King Harde-Cnute Prince Edward was called out of Normandy and elected King principally by the help and counsel of Earle Godwin himself who as Malmesbuâ—y and others write perswaded him to accept the Crown and precontracted with him before hâ— came into England Paciscatur ergo sibi amicitiam solidam filiis honores integros filiae matrimonium brevi futurum ut se Regem videat qui nunc vitae naufragus exul spei alterius opem implorat Utrinque fide data quicquid petebatur sacramento firmavit If there were then any such Parliament as this then held at London and such proceedings in it concerning Godwin it was most probably in the year 1043â— as I here place it And from these memorable proceedings in it we may observe 1. That there is mention onely of the King Earls and Barons present in this Parliament as members of it not of any Knights of shires Citizens or Burgesses elected by the people of which there is not one syllable 2. That the Earls and Barons in Parliament were the onely judges in that age in Parliament between the King and his Nobles subjects both in criminal and other causes there decided 3. That Peers in that age were onely tryed and judged by their Peers for treason and capitall offences 4. That appeals of Treason were then tryed in Parliament and the Earls and Barons the sole Judges of them and of what offences were Treason and what not 5. That the Bishops and Clergy in that age had no votes in matters of Treason and capitall offences 6. That the Judgement of Parliament then reâ—ted properly in the Earls and Barons not the King and that their judgement was not repealable by but obligatory to the
and slaying such as resisted them Then marching from Severn into the confines of Somersetshire and Dorsetshire they plundered many Towns and Villagâ—s in those parts against whom a great multitude assembled out of these two Counties making head were incountred and routed by Harold many of their chief Officers and others being slain After which they returning to their ships with great booties sailed round about by the shore to Plimoâ—th Upon this King Edward speedily sent forth forty ships well victualed and furnished with choice Souldiers commanding them to watch for and resist the coming and landing of Earle Godwin who without their privity coming with a few ships undescerned out of Flanders practised pyracy and pillaged the sea-coasts of Kent and Sussex and at last came to the Isle of Weight where his two sonnes Harold and Leofric joyning their ships and Forces with his they studiously plotted how they might aveng themselves upon King Edward by sea Griffin King of VVales in the mean time by their instigation depopulating Herefordshire by land slaying many of the Countrey people who resisted him On the Kings part there were about sixty ships assembled together to oppose Harold riding at anchor the Admirals of which Navy were the Earls Odo and Ralph the Kings kinsmen neither was the King himself sloathfull in this necessity lying all night on shipboard and diligently observing the excursions of these Pyrates executing that by sage counsel which by reason of age he could not act with his hand When both Navies were drawn near together and ready to grapple with and encounter each other a thick fogge and cloud sodainly arising blinded the eyes of these furiou persons and restrained the wretched audacity of these mortals so that they could not encounter each other Godwin with his companions being forced by the winds to returne from whence they came After which Godwin and his sonnes by secret messengers drew unto their party an innumerable company of the inhabitants of Kent Essex Sussex and Surry and all the Mariners of Hastings with many Souldiers and having drawn together a very great Army out of those parts who all promised with one voice To live and dye with Godwin forbearing all plunder and depopulation after they met together taking only victuals for their Army when occasion and necessity required and alluring all they could to their party they marched with their forces first to Sandwich Which the King hearing of being then at London speedily sent messengers to all who had not revolted from him to come with all speed to his assistance who delaying overlong came not at the time appointed In the mean while Godwin comes up the Thames with his Navy and Army toward London and pitched his Tents in Souâ—hwark near the City King Edward who was then at London had assembled a great company of armed men together and no small Navy to pursue Godwin and his sonnes both by Sea and Land But because very few with the King or Godwin had courage to fight with each other and the English whose sonnes Nephews Kinsmen and Friends were with Godwin and Harold refused to fight against their own parents kinred of the Kings party thereupon some wise men on both parts diligently endeavored to make a firme peace and reconciliation between the King and Godwin and commanded the Armies and Navies to forbear fighting Godwin being aged and potent both with his favour and tongue to bow the mindes of his auditors very well purged himself from all the things objected against him The next morning Rex habens cum Primaribus suis Concilio the King taking Counsel with his Nobles restored Godwin and all his sonnes except Swane who went on Pilgrimage barefoot to Ierusalem to expiate the murder of Beorne together with the Queen his daughter to their former honours Godwin giving his Sonne VVolnoth and Hake the Son of Swane his hostages to the King for his keeping of the peace and future loyaltie to hâ—m whom the King immediatly sent into Normandy to be kept there A concord and peace being thus made and ratified the King and Nobles omni populo bonas Leges rectam justitiam promiserunt promised good Laws and râ—ght Iusticâ— to all the people then they banished Robert arch-bishop o Canterbury Willâ—am Bâ—shop of London Vlfe Bishop of Dorchester and all the other Normans who incensâ—d and gave the King evill counsel against Earle Godwin and the English and had invented unjust laws and pronounced unjust judgements against them permitting only some few Normans nominated in our Histoâ—ians whom the King loved more than the rest and who had been faithfull to him and all the people to remain in England Not long after VVilliam Bishop of London was for his goodnesse recalled and restored to his Bishoprick but Stigand was made Archbishop of Canterbury in the place of Robert and Osburne and Hugh two Normans by birth leaving their Castles here went to the King of Scots who entertained them and so the land was freed from these forreign incendiaries Normannos omnes ignominâ notatos prolata Sententia in Robertum Archiepisâ— ejusque complices quod statum regni conturbarant animum Regis in provinciales agitantes Upon this sentence denounced Robert and others of them presently fled the Realme of their own accord withoâ—t expecting any actual violence to banish and expell them From all these memorable Historical passages as we may observe the great unconstancy vicissitude and changes of earthly Princes favours worldly honours preferments and popular favour with the great inconveniencies of admitting or advancing forreigners to any places of trust or power under the King or Court so we may likewise conclude that by the Law of that Age. 1. That no Englâ—sh man ought to be condemâ—ned executed imprisoned or put to death upon any great mans bare suggestion no not by the Kings owâ— speciall command which if given ought to be disobeyed in such cases but only by and after a Legall hearing tryall and conviction of the offence 2. That the Kings of England were then sworn and obliged to govern their people by good just and wholesome Laws and Customes not by their arbitrary pleasures powers or commands 3. That the Parliamentary Councels and Nobles in that age were very carefull to defend and maintain the Liberties Rights good Laws and Customs of the people and to prevent and abolish all unjust Laws and Encroachments repugnant to them 4. That Parliamentary Conncels were then frequently summoned by the King upon all publique emergent occasions and differences and to make war and peace either at home or in forreign parts 5. That the Parliamentary Councels of that time consisted of the Earles Barons Nobles and Praelates of the Realme duly summoned to them without any mention of Knights or Burgesses elected and sent to them by the people of which there are no presidents in this Kings reign Enough to prove Modus Tenendi Parliamentum supposed to be made and observed in this age a meere
Earl much benefited the King and people whiles he lived Algarus his son succeeding him in the Earldom of Mercia in the year 1058. was banished the second time by Kiâ—g Edward but by the assistance of Griffin King of Wales and help of the Norwâ—y fleet which beyond expectation came to assist him he suddenly recovered his Earldom again by force of which he conceived himself unjustly deprived against Law Griâ—fin King of Wales having contrary to his former league and agreement invaded infested England slain the Bishop of Hereford burnt the City â—arrowed the Country and twice assisted Earl Algarus against King Edward thereupon Anno 1063. Duke Harold by King Edwards command marched hostilely into Wales with his forces to infest Griffin who having notice of his comming took Ship and hardly escaped his hands Hereupon Harold raised a greater Army and likewise provided Ships and furniture after this his brother Tosti and he joyning their forces together by the Kings command began to depopulate Wales and invaded it both by Sea and Land whereupon the Welshmen compelled by necessity gave them Hostages and promised That they would thenceforth pay a Tribute to K. Edward as their Soveraign and banish their King Griffin whom they expelled accordingly that year and An. 1064. they cut off their King Griffins head and sent it unto Harold who presently transmitted it to K. Edward whereupon the King made Griffiâ—s Brothers Blethagent and Redwallo Kings over the Welshmen to whom he gave that land who sware Fealty to King Edward and Harold et ad imperium illorum mari terraque se fore paratos ac omnia quae prius de terra illa Regibus anterioribus fuâ—rant pensa obedienâ—er se pensuros responderunt as Wigorniensis Hoveden Simeon Dunelmensis and others record their Oath The next year Tosti Earl of Northumberland moved with envy against his Brother Harold in the Kings own presence at Winsore took Harold by the hair as he was drinking wine to the King and violently struck the Cup out of his hand using him most dishonourably all the Kings Houshold admiring at it Upon which Harold provoked to revenge taking Tosti between his arms and lifting him up on high threw and dashed him violently against the pavement At which sight the Souldiers round about ran in on all â—ides and parting the began fray perforce between these Brothers and stout Warriers severed them one from the other But the King upon this predicted that the destruction of these two Brothers was now near at hand and that their deadly feud was not long to be deferred For all the sons of the Traytor Earl Godwin were so ungracious covetous oppressive and so extremely unjust that if they had seen any fair Manner or Mansion place they would procure the owner thereof to be slain in the night withall his posterity and kinred that so they might get possession thereof for themselves Who notwithstanding which their soft and honied speeches although they were but swords did so circumvent the over-credulous simplicity of King Edward that after many enormous wickednesses committed by them he made them Râ—gni Iusticiarios Regni Rectores Dispositores both Justices Rulers and Disposers of the kingdom and likewise Generals and Admirals of his forces both by Land and Sea The many acts of Injustice committed by the sway of power and passion by Earl Godwin and his sons proportionate greatness and the Kings weakness did much blacken that bright time of Peace and made a good man not by acting but induring ill held to be a bad King Tosti after this contest and quarrel with his brother Harold departing in a rage from the Kings Court and comming to the City of Hereford where his Brother Harold had provided a great intertainment for the King slew and cut all his Servants in pieces and put either a legg arm or some other member of their bodies thus mangled into every vessel of wine meade bear and other sorts of liquors he there found wherin they lay steeping stopping up the Vessels again Which done he sent word to the King that when he came to his Farm at Hereford he should find his flesh well powdâ—red and that he would provide him sweetmeats The King being informed of this his barbarous villany and scoff commanded that he should be banished for this detestable wickedness which he abhorred Soon after Tosti departing into Northumberland about the 5. of October divers Gentlemen and others of that Country assembling together came with about 200â— armed men to York where Tosti then resided both to revenge the execrable murder of some Noble Northumberlanders servants to Goâ—patriâ— whom Queen Egitha in the cauâ—e of her brother Tosti had commanded treacherously to be slain on the 4th day of the precedent Christmass and of Gamel the son of Orâ—e and Ulfe son of Delfin whom Tosti the year before had commanded to be treacherously murdered in his chamber at York under pretext of making a Peace with them necnon pro immanitate Tributi quod de tota Northimbria injuste acceperat as also for the excessiveness of the Tribute which he had unjustly received out of all Northumberland without their common consent and grant These chasing the Earl himself out of the Country pro contuitu Ducatus occidendum non rati slew and cut off the heads of all his Servants and Courtiers as well English as Danes being above 200. on the North part of the river of Humber then breaking up his Treasury they took away all his Treasures Horses Armes houshold-stuff and all things that were his The rumor whereof being brought to the King and the Country in an uproar almost all the Northumberlanders met together and elected constituted Morchar Earl Algarus son for their Earl in the place of Tosti who marched with them into Lincolnshire Nottinghamshire and Derbyshire wasted and pillaged those Counties slew many of the Inhabitants and carryed many thousands of them away captive leaving those Counties much impoverished many years after Hereupon Harold was sent against them to revenge those injuries to prevent further mischiefs and to mediate a reconciliation between them and Tosti Upon this the Northumberlanders met Harold first at Northampton and afterwards at Oxford and although they were more in number than he yet being desirous of quietness and peace they excused the fact unto him saying Se homines liberè natos liberè educatos nullius Ducis ferociam pati pâ—sse A majoribus didicisse aut Libertatem aut Mortem c. That they being men freely born freely educated could not suffer the cruelty of any Duke That they had learned of their ancestors either to enjoy Liberty or death Therefore if the King would have them his Subjects he must set another Earl over them even Morchar who had had experience how sweetly they knâ—w to obey if they were sweetly handled But all of them unanimously refused any reconciliation at all with Tosti
of the Nobles and common Souldiers were so incensed that detesting the covetousness of their Prince they unanimously deparâ—ed from his service and refused to march wiâ—h him against the Normans This triumphant victory so puffed up Harold that he thought himself secure in the Throne beyond the fear or reach of any adversity and instead of a King became a TYRANT Whilst Harold with all his Land and Sea forces were thus buâ—ied in the North of England Duke VVilliam in August assembled all his Land Army and Navy consisting of 900 ships at the Port of S. Valerie to invade England in the South then wholly destitute of all Guards by Land and Navy by Sea to resist his landing And to satisfie his Souldiers and all others of the justice of his undertaking he alleged these three causes thereof which Henry de Knyghton devides into four The first was to revenge the cruel murther of his Cousin Prince Alfred King Edmunds brother and of the Normans who came with him to assist him to recover the Crown of England to which he was right heir whom Godwin and his Sons had shamefully dishonoured treacherously betrayed and barbarously murdered which fact he ascribed principally to Harold The second was because Godwin and his Sons by their cunning had injuriously banished Robert Archbishop of Canterbury Earl Odo and all the French and Normans out of England which wrong he would revenge on Harold as done principally by his means and labour The third and chief ground was because Harold falling headlong into perjury had without any right usurped the Crown and Realm of England which of due belonged unto him both by right of Kinred to and gift by King Edward his Nephew and by Harolds own solemn Oath and promise made to him in Normandy to preserve the Kingdom for his use after King Edwards death without children according to King Edwards command While Duke William with his ships and Army lay many days together at S. Valerie expecting a fair gale for England the winds being cross many of the common souldiers there lying in Tents thus muttered one to another That the man was mad who would by force invade and make another mans Country and Realm his own That God did fight against them in withdrawing the winds That his Father attempted the same thing in the same manner and was hindered and inhibited therein That it was fatal to his family that aspiring to things above their power they should find God opposite to them These speeches bruted abroad which might enfeeble the strength and abate the courage even of valiant men The Duke thereupon taking Counsel with his Senators caused the Corps of St. Valerie to be brought forth to procure a wind presently a prosperous gale filling their sayles the Duke himself first took ship and launched forth and all the rest after him then casting Anchor till the Fleet came round about him they all sailing with a gentle course landed at Hastings and Pevemsy The Duke stepping forth of the ship upon the shore one of his feet slipped so that he fell down into the mud one of his hands being filled with sand whch he interpreted as an ill omen and sinister event But one of his Souldiers who stood next him lifting him up from his fall whiles he held the mud in his hand changed this event into a better interpretation saying Most happy Duke thou already possessest England and plowest it up Behold the land is in thy hand Lift up thy self with good hope thou shalt be King of England ere long No sooner was the Army landed but the King strictly charged them to forbear pluâ—dering and take no booties seeing they ought to spare the things that should be his own nor to wrong any of their persons who should ere long become his Subjects Richard Vestegan records out of a French Historian that Duke VVilliam the same day he landed in England caused divers of his chief Officers and Friends to dine with him and chancing at dinner to talk of an Astrologer who by the conjunction of the Planets had assured him at St. Valerie That Harold should never withstand him but submit himself unto him and yeeld him faith and homage willed now that the said Astrologer should be brought unto him whom he had caused to be imbarqued for that voyage But it was told him that the Ship wherein the said Astrologer sailed was cast away at Sea anâ— he drowned in it Whereunto the Duke replyed That man was not wise who had more regard â—o the good or ill fortune of another than unto his own I am now thanks be to God come over I know not how the rest will succeed How false this Star-gazers prediction proved the sequel will manifest Duke VVilliam after his arrival rested quietly 15. days without acting any thing as if he minded nothing less than war After which to cut off all occasion or hopes of return from his Souldieâ—s he fired all his ships or as some write drew them all a shore and intrenched them as others erecting only a Castle on the shore for a retiring place for his Souldiers if need were From Pevensy he marched to Hastings where he built another Fort. Henry de Knyghton records that the first night he lodged in England in his Pavillion there came a voice unto him saying William William be thou a good man because thou shalt obtain the Crown of the Realm and shalt be King of England and when thou shalt vanquish the enemy cause a Church to be built in the same place in my name so many hundred foot in length as in number of years the seed of thy bloud shall possess the Government of the Realm of England and reign in England an 150. years But Matthew Westminster writes this voice was after the battel with Harold not before it and the subsequent words in Knyghton touching his march to London import as much Harold residing in the North after his great victory there when he deemed all his Enemies totally broken in pieces received certain intelligence that Duke William was safely arived at Pevensey with his Fleet and an innâ—merable company of valiant Horsemen Slingers Archers and Footmen whom he had hired out of all France Whereupon he presently marched with his army in great haste towards London and although he well knew that most of the valiant men in all England were slain in the two late Battels against Tosti and the Danes that many of the Nobility and Common Souldiers had quite deserted him refusing to march with him in that necssity because he permitted them not to share with him in the great booties they had won with their bloud and that half his Army wâ—re not come togetherâ— yet he resolved forthwith to march into Sussex against the Enemy and fight them with those small forces tired he then had being most of them Mercenaries and Stipendiaries except those English Noblemen Gentlâ—men and Freemen who
publications for the common liberty weale and Benefit of the Nation I commend both them and thee to Gods tuition and benediction WILLIAM PRYNNE Lincolns Inne December 6. 1656. A Seasonable Legal and Historical Vindication of the good old Fundamental Liberties Rights and Laws of England Chapter 3. Section 4. Comprehending a brief Collection of all the most observable Parliamentary Councils Synods Conventions Publique Contests Debates Wars Historical Proceedings Passages Records relating to the fundamental Liberties Franchises Rights Customs and Government of the People under our English Saxon Kings from the year of our Lord 600 till the death of King Edmund Ironside and reign of Cnute the Danish King Anno Dom. 1017. with some brief Observations on and from the same IN the former Section I have presented you with a general brief Account of our first English Saxon Christian Kings limited Power and Prerogative being obliged to govern their English-Saxon Subjects not arbitrarily but justly according to their known Laws and totally disabled to alter repeal any old or enact any new Laws to impose any publique Taxes Tallages Imposts Customs whatsoever on their people upon any real or pretended necessity to mâ—ke any War Peace or to alienate the Lands or ancient Revenues of their Crowns to any pious publique or private uses whatsoever without the common consent of their Nobles and Wisemen in general Parliamentary Councils together with a Summary of the Laws of Ethelbert the first Christian Saxon King wholly pretermitting the Names Acts Kingdoms of our first Pagan Saxon Usurpers rather than lawfull Kings who though many and great in their generations were veâ—y speedily brought to nothing their Kingdoms begun erected by blood conquest and meer power of the Sword standing not long unshaken by civil wars among themselves each King envying his equals greatness and seeking to inlarge his own Dominions upon the next In which Combustions few or none of them came to the Grave in due time but were either slain in war or treacherously murdered in Peace or expelled their Realms by or forced to resign their Crowns to others after all their former prosperous successes and reigns wholly spent in Wars Troubles Seditions Rebellions Rapines affording nothing worthy memory for their peoples good the Kingdoms settlement or imitation of Posterity Whence Henry Huntindon in the close of the 2 Book of his Histories p. 320 hath this Observation concerning them very seasonable for our present times Vide igitur Lector perpende quanta Nomina quam cito ad nihilum devenerint Attende quaeso stude cum nihil hic duâ—et ut adjuiras tibi regnum substantiam illam quae non deficiet Nomen illud honorem qui non pertransibit monimentum illud claritatem quae nullis saeculis veterascet Hoc praemeditare summae prudentiae est acquirere summae caliditatis adipisci summae faelicitaâ—is I shall now in this Section proceed in my intended Chonological Method to their next succeeding Christian Saxon Kings reigns in England till the reign of King Cnute the Dane Anno Domini 1017. It is recorded of Aethelbert the first Christian Saxon King of Kent that keeping the Feaâ—t of our Saviours Nativity at Canterbury with his Queen Ead bald his Son Arch-Bishop Augustine and the Nobles of the Land he there held a Parliamâ—ntary Council with them on the 5. of Ianuary in the year of our Lord 605. Which Thomas Sprot thus expresseth in the Language of his age rather than of that Convocato ibidem communi Concilio tam Cleri quam Populi die quinto â—anuarii he did then and there Omnium singulorum approbatione consensu as he relates or cum consensu Venerabâ—lis Archie â—iscopi Augustini Ac Principum meorum cum Aedbaldi filii mei aliorumque Nobilium optimatum meorum Consilio as his Charters reciâ—e give grant and confirm to the Church of St. Peter and Paul in Canterbury for ever sundry Lands pretious Utensils Privileges and Immunities by his Charters made and ratified in this Council In which it is most probable he likewise made those Iudicial Decrees and Laws with the advice of his Wise men for the beneâ—it of his people in his own Country Saxon Language Which our venerable Beda William of Malmesbury Huntandon Bromton and others mention only in the general and Bishop Enulph hath registred to posterity in his famous manuscript intituled Textus Rosfensis of which I have given you some account before Section 3. p. 50 51 52. on which you may reflect In the year of Christ 627 Paulinus perswading Edwin King of Northumberland to bâ—come a Christian to avod eternal torments and to be made a partaker of the Kongdom of Heaven The King answered That he was both willing and â—ught to receive the faith which he taught but he ought first to confer with his Friends Princes and Counsellors concerning it thâ—â— so if they concurred in juâ—gement with â—im â—â—ey might all be bapâ—ized together Assembling therefore his Wisemen and advising with them he â—emanded severally of them all What that Doctrine which they never heard of till then and that new worship of God which was preached by Paulinus seemed to tâ—em To whom Coyfi the chief of the Priests presently answered Do thou consider O King what that Religion is which is now preached to us I profess unto thee that which I have most certainly learned that the Religion we have hitherto imbraced hath no virtue at all in it whereupon it remains that if those new things which are now preached unto us shall appear to thee upon examination to be better and stronger than our Religion let us hasten to embrace them without any delay To whose wise perswasions and words Another of the Kings Nobles giving his Assent spake something concerning the brevity and incertainty of this life and of their ignorance and incertainty of that life which is to come concluding That if this new Doctrine brought any thing to them more certain than that they formerly imbraced it ought to be deservedly followed The rest of the Elders and Kings Counsellors prosecuting the like things by Divine admonition Coyfi added that he desired to hear Paulinus preaching concerning God more diligently than before which when he had done by the Kings command he cryed out having heard his preaching I heretofore understood that what we worshipped was nothing because by how much the more diligently I sought the truth in that worship the less I found it But now I openly professe that in this preaching the truth shines forth which is able to give unto us the gifts of eternal life salvation and happiness Whereupon O King I advise thee that the Temples and Altars we have consecrated without any fruit or benefit we should now presenâ—ly execrate and burn Upon â—his without more debate the King openly gave his assent to the preaching of Paulinus renouncing Idolatry confessed â—hat he did imbrace the faith of
Christ. And when the King demanded of Coysâ— his Priest who ought â—irst to prophane and destroy the Altars Temples of the Idols with the rails and bounds wherewith they were inclosed He answered I who have worshipped them through foolishness And presently renouncing his Superstition he demanded Arms and an Horse of the King which by their old Law Priests might not use which being granted him he mounted the Horse with a Sword and Lance in his Hand and riding to the Idols thus armed the people deeming him to be mad prophaned the Temple and commanded his Companions to destroy and burn it with the Idols and all the Hedges about it which they did Whereupon the King with his Nobles and very many of the people embraced the Christian Religion and were baptized by Paulinus in the Church of St. Peter at York which the King there speedily commanded to be built of Wood and afterwards enlarged ordaining Paulinus Bishop of that place who converted baptized him and his people as Beda and others more largely record the History From which memorable president we may observe these particulars 1. That the King himself could not then alter the established Laws or received Religion of this Realm though false nor introduce new Laws or set up the true Religion without the concurrent Assent of his Nobles and Wisemen in a general Parliamentary Council 2. That the Princes Chief Priests Nobles anâ— Aeâ—dermen of the Realm were the Parliament Members in that Age. 3. That every one of them in these Councils had freedom of Vote and Debate and gave their voices severally for the bringing in of Christianity and deâ—truction of Idolatry William of Malmesbury gives this Character of this Kings Government after he became a Christian and of the vicissitude of humane affairs worthy our present observation he being suddenly slain in battle together with his Son after all his former conquests and felicity Nullus tunc Praedo Publicus nullus latro domesticus insidiator conjugalis pudoris procul Expâ—lator alienae Haereditatis exul Magnum id in ejus â—audibus noâ—tra aetate â—plendidum Itaque Imperii sui ad eos limites incrementa perducta sunt ut Iustitia Pax libenâ—èr in muâ—uos amplexus concurrerent osculorum gratiam grata vicissitudine libantes faeliciter tunc Anglorum Respublica procedere potuisset nisi mors immatura â—emporalis beatitudinis Noverca turpi fortunae ludo virum abstulislet Patriae Aetatis enim 48. Regni 17. Rebellantibus Regulis quos â—ub jugâ—m miserat Ceadwalla Britonum Penda Merciorum cum Filio interemptus miâ—erabile varietatis humanae fuit exemplum nulli prudentiâ inferior qui nè Christianam fidem nisi diligentissimè inspectaâ—â raâ—ione voluit suscipere susceptaeque nihil existimare comparabile Anno 673 Theodor Archbishop of Canterbury held a great Council at Hertford presentibus Episcopis Angliae ac Regibus Magnatibus universis the Bishops of England and Kings to wit King Lotharius and Easwine and all the Nobles being present at it In this Council they made ten Canons or Laws which they all subscribed and raâ—ified with their hands the 7th whereof was That a Synod or Parliamentary Assembly should be assembled twice or because divers causes hindred Placuit omnibus in commune they all agreed in common that in the Calends of August in a place called Clovâ—shoâ—n a Synod should be congregated at least once every year The rest of them you may peruse in the marginal Authors at leisure being meeâ—ly Ecclesiastical and not so pertinent to my Discourse Ceadwalla King of the West-Saxons In the year of our Lord 680. granted to Bishop Wilfrid certain Lands with their appurtenances called Pagaliam cum consensu devotâ conâ—irmatione omnium Optimatum meorum with the consent and devout confirmation of all his Nobles assembled in a Parliamentary Council the grant of his Crown Lands to him being not valid to bind his Successours without his Nobles concurrent confirmation William â—f Malmesbury writes of him That though before his conversion unto Christianity he addicted himself to wars and to plunder and spoil his neighbouring Kings yet he conscientiously dedicated the tenth of all his spoils to God Inter haec arduum memoratu est quantum etiam ante Baptismum inservierit pietati ut omnes manubias quas jure praedatorio in suos usus transcripserat Deo Decimaret In quo et si approbamus affectum improbamus exemplum juxta illud Qui oâ—fert sacrificium de substantia Pauperis quasi qui immolat â—ilium in conspectu patris If all the Plundering warring Saints of this Age would imitate his example in giving the Tenths of all their spoils and plunders to God his Ministers instead of spoiling them of their Tithes and antient Church-Revenues men would deem them as good Saints as this plundering conquering Saxon King of whom it is likewise storied that before he turned Christian intending to invade the Isle of Wight and unite it to his Kingdom he vowed to give the 4 th part of the Iland and Prey to Christ if he should vanquish it Whereupon he conquering the Isle slew the Natives in it being Pagans with a Tragical slaughter and in performance of his vow gave to Bishop Wilfrid and his Clerks for their maintenance and encouragement the possession of 300 â—-Hides of Land being the fourth part thereof When our new Conquerours shall be so bountifull in bestowing the fourth or but the â—enth part of all the pretended conquered Lands they have gotten on Christs Church and Ministers instead of invading and purchasing the Churches antient Lands Glâ—bes Tithes and Inheriâ—ance they may demerit the Name and praise of Saints as well as Ceadwalla who before he came to the Crown as he was unjustly banished from his Country through the envy of others only for his vertues and worthiness which first caused him to take up armes and invade the South-Saxons two of whose Kings he slew successively in the field after which he twice invaded and afflicted Kent with grievous wars taking advantage of their civil discords wherein he shed abundance of Christian blood So when he had reigned but two years space after all his victories out of meer devotion he voluntarily left his Crown Kingdom Conquests and went in Pilgrimage to Rome where he was baptized to bewail and expiate the guilt of all his former wars bloodshed plunders rapines perplexing his Conscience and there died The first Charter and grant I find extant of any Lands given to the Church after those of Ethelbert King of Kent forecited is that of King Eadbaldus his Son and successour Anno Dom. 616 who being by Gods mercy through the admonition of Archbishop Lawrence converted from the pravity of his life for the Salvation of his soul and hope of a future reward gave to Christ-Church in Canterbury and to the family serving God in that Church his Lands called
whereof is this That the Church shall be free and enjoy her Iudgements Rents and Pensions And Anno Dom. 700. this king Withred unâ cum consensu Principum meorum together with the consent of his Nobles and Bishops who subscribed their names to his Charter granted to the Churches of God in Kentâ— thâ—t they should be perpetually freed ab omni exactione publica tributi atque dispendio vel laesione à praesenti die tempore c. From all publick exaction of Tribute and from all dammage and harm rendring to him his posterity such honour and obedience as they had yeelded to the Kings hâ—s antecessors under whom Iustice and Liberty was kept towards them About the year of our Lord 678. Wilfrid Archbishop of â—ork â—eing in a Council unjustly depriâ—ed of his Bishoprick by Theodor Archbishop of Canâ—erbury who envied the greatness of his Wealth Power and Diocess which he would and did againâ—â— Wilfrids will in that Council divide iâ—to â— more Bishopricks was after that time exiled the Realm through the malice of Egfrid king of Nortâ—umberland and Emburga his Queen whom he would have perswadâ—d â—o become a Nun and desert her Husband as some Authors write and others deny in his favour without any just and lawfull cause and after that about the year 692. being again deprived of his Bishoprick and right by the Iudgement and sentence of another Council held under Aldrid king of Northumberland and Bertuald Archbishop of Canterbury he thereupon maâ—e two successive appeals to Rome against their two unjust sentences as he conceived them The first to Pope Agatho and a Council of 150 Bishops held under him who decreed he should be restored to his Bishoprick and make such Bishops under him by advice of a Council to be held `by him as he should deem meet with which decree against his first sâ—ntence he returning from Rome to king Egfrid to whom he delivered it sealed with the Popes Seal the king upon â—ight and reading thereof in the presence of some of his Bishops tantùm à reverentiâ Romanae sedis abfuit was so far from obeying this Decree of the Roman See that he spoiled Wilfrid of all his Goods and possessions and committed him prisoner to a barbarous and cruel Governour who thrust him into a dark dungeon for many daysâ— and after that committed him to another more cruel Gaoler than he called Tumber who endeavoured to put him into Fetters by the Kings command which he could no ways fasten upon his Legs but they presently fell off again through a Miracle Whereupon wickedness giving place to Religion he was loosed from his Bonds detained in free custody and afterwards released but not restored After which about the year 693. he appealed again to Pope Iohn against the proceedings of the second Council which refused to re-admit him to his Archbishoprick unless he would submit to the decrees of Archbishop Theodore and Brithwald his successor which he refused to do unless they were such as were consonant to the decrees of the holy Canons which he conceived theirs not to be because they would order him to condemn himself without any Crime objected to him Upon which appeal this Pope wiâ—h his Bishops pronounced Wilfrid free from all Crime and ordered him to return to his Aâ—chbishoprick writing Letters to Ethelred King of Mercians and Alfrid King of Northumberland to restore him thereunto Alfrid receiving the Popes Letters by Wilfrids Messengers altogether refused to obey the Popes commands in this Case saying Quod esset contra rationem homini jam bis à toto Anglorum Concilio damnato propter quaelibet Apostolica scripta communicare That it was against reason to communicate with a man already twice condemned by the whole Council of the English Nation for any writings of the Pope so little were the Popes authoritie and decrees then regarded in England contradicting the kings and English Councils proceedings neither would he restore him all his life After his death Edulfe usurping the Crown by Tyranny Wilfrid repaired to him to restore him to his Archbishoprick upon this account of the Popes Letters Whereupon he was so inraged with him for it though formerly his great friend that he presently commanded him to depart the Realm forthwith unless he would be spâ—â—led of all his goods and cast out of it with disgrace But this Usuper being deprived both of his Realm Crown and Life in little more than 3 Months space and Osred son of king Alfrid being restored to the Crown by the Nobles as right heir thereunto at last Wilfrid was re-invested in his Bishoprick by the decree of a Council held under him in Northumberland at a place called Nidden An. 705. not so much in obedience to the Popes command as king Alfrids attested by Elfleda his Sister then Abbess of Streneshash witness these words of Berfride Ego jussionibus Papae obediendum censeo praeâ—erâ—im cum eorum roâ—ori accedat Regis nostri Iussio â— nostrae necessit atis sponsio c. Puer in Regem levatâ—s hostis abactus Tyrannus extinctus est igitur Regiae voluntatis ut Episcopus Wilfridus revestiatur Upon which he was accorâ—ingly restored whereupon all the Bishops embraced him and reconciled themselves to him This Bishop Wilfrid procured to the Church of Hagustald which he founded and was Bishop thereof many privileges and that â—or one miles circuit round about none should be arrested going or coming buâ— injoy inviolable peace Quod inâ—titutum authoritate privilegiis Romanae sediâ— Apostolicorum Archiepiscoporum Episcoporum Regum Principum tam Scotiae quam Angliae confirmatum est Quod si aliquis temerarius insringere audebit magnae pecuniae damno obnoxius erit perpet no Anathematis gladio ab ecclesiâ— seperabitur as Richaâ—d Prior of Hagustald records Anno Domini 708 Egwin Bishop of Worcester procured king Kenred and Offa by their Charters to grant and confirm many Lands and Privileges â—o the Abbey of Evesham which Pope Constantine likewise ratified by his subscription at Rome as well as â—hese kings in the presence of many Archbishops Bishops Princes and Nobles of divers Provinces who commended and approved their Charters and Liberality In pursâ—ance whereof Pope Constantine writ a Letter to Brithwald Archbishop of Canterbury to summon Concilium totius Angliae a Council of all England to wit of the Kings Bishops Religious persons of Holy Orders Optimatesque Regni cum proceribus suis with the Nobles and great men of the Realm who being all assembled together in the name of the Lord The Archbishop should in their presence read the Charters of these Kings and the Popes confirmation of them that they might be confirmed by tâ—e favour and assent of the Clergy and the people and consecraâ—ed with their Benediction Whereupon king Kenred and Offa after their return from Rome assembled a General Council in a place called Alne
where both the Archbishops Brithwald and Wilfrid with the rest of the Bishops Nobles and these two Kings were present wherein Donationes omnes confirmatae sunt all these their Donations and Charters were confirmed and likewise in another Synod at London An. 712. A most prâ—gnant eâ—idence that these kings Charters and Donations though ratified by the Pope himself were not valid nor obligatory to their successors or people without their common consent to and confirmation of them in a general Parliamentary Council of the Prelates Nobles Clergy and Laity even by the Popes and these kings own confessions and practice in that age In the year of our Lord 716. Ethelbald king of Mâ—rcians by his Charter gave to God the blessed Virgin Saint Bartholomew Kenulphus the whole Isle of Croyland to build a Monastery and confirmed it to them for ever free from all Rent and secular services inde Charâ—am suam in praesenâ—ia Episcoporum Procerumque Regni sui securam statuit all his Bishops and Nobles of his Realm assenting to and ratifying this Charter of his both with the subscriptions of their namâ—s aâ—d sign of the Cross as well as the King that so it might be firm and irrevocable being his demesâ—e Lands which Charter is at large recorded in the History of Ingulphus About the year of Christ 720. some fabulously write that king Ina took Guala daughter of Cadwalladeâ— last king of the Britons to wife with whom he received Wales and Cornwal and the blessed Crown of Britain Whereupon all the English that then were took them wives of the Britons race and all the Britons took them wives of the illustrious blood of the English and Saxons which was done Per commune Concilium et assensum omnium Episcoporum ac Principuruâ— Procerum Comitâ—m et omnium Sapientum Seniorum et populorum totius Regni aâ—â—embâ—ed â—oâ—â—â—her in a General Parliamentary Council Et per praeceptum Regis Inae whereby they became one Nation and People Afâ—er which they all called that the Realm of England which before was called the Realm of Britain and they all ever after stood together united in one for common profit of the Crown of the Realm and with a unanimous consent most fiercely fought against the Danes and Norwegians and waged most cruel wars with them for the preservation of their Country Lands and Liberties An. 705. King Ina by his Royal Charter granted and confirmed many Lands to the Abbey of Glastonbury endowing that Abbey and the Lands thereto belonging with many large and great Privileges exempting them from all Episcâ—pal Iurisdiction and from all regal exactions and services which are accustomed to be excepted and reserved to wit from Expedition and building and repairing of Castles or Bridges from which they should inviolably remain free and exempted and from all the promulgations and perâ—urbations of Arch-Bishops and Bishops which privileges were formerly granted and confirmed by the ancient Charters of his Predecessors Kenewalcus Kentwin Ceadwalla and Baldred This Charter of his was made and ratified by the consent and subscription not only of king Ina himself but also of Queen Edelâ—urâ—â— â— king Baldrâ—d Adelard the Queens Bâ—oâ—herâ— consentientibus etiam omnibus Britanniâ—â— Regibus Archiepiscopis Episcopis Ducibus atque Abbatibus all the Kings Archbishoâ—s Bishops Dukes and Abbots of Britain consenting likewise thereunto â— many of which subscribed their names unto it being assembled in a Parliamentary Council for that end King Ina In the year 727. travelling to Rome built thâ—re a school for the English to be inâ—tructed in the faith granâ—ing towards the maintenance of the English Scholâ—rs there a penny out of every house within hâ—s Realm called Romescot or Peterpence to be paid towards it every year All which Things and Tax That they might continue firm for perpetuiâ—y Statutum eâ—t generaâ—â—â—ecreâ—o c. were confirmed by a general decree of a Parliamentary Council of â—is Realm then held for that purpose of which before more largely In the year of our Lord 742. There was a Great Parliamentary Council held at Clovesho or Clyffe where Ethelbald King of Mercia sate President with Cuthbert Archbishop of Canterbury the rest of the Bishops sitting together with them diligently examined things necessary concerning Religion and studiously searched out of the anâ—ient Creeds and institutions of the holy Fathers how things were ordered according to the rule of equity in the beginâ—ing of the Churches birth in England whiles they were inquiring after these things and the antient privileges of the Church at last there came to their hands the Liberty and Privileges which King Withred had graâ—ted to the Churches in Kent which being read before all by King Ethelbalds command they were all very well pleased therewith and said unanimously That there could not be found any so noble and so prudent a Decree as this formerly made touching Ecclesiastical Discipline and therefore Hoc ab omnibus firmari sanxerunt decreed that it should be confirmed by them all Whereupon King Ethelbald for the salvation of his soul and stability of his kingdom confirmed and subscribed with his own munificent hand That the Liberty Honour Authority and security of Christs Church in all things should be denied by no person but that it should be free from all secular services with all the lands pertaining thereunto except Expedition and building of Bridge and Castle And like as the said King Withred himself ordained those privileges should be observed by him and his so he and this Council commanded they shall continue irrefragably and immutably in all things And if any of our Successors Kings Bishops or Princes shall attempt to infringe this wholsom Decree let him render an account to Almighty God in that terrible day But if any Earl Priests Clerk Deacon or Monk shall resist this Decree let him be deprived of his degree and sequestred from the participation of the body blood of the Lord and alienated from the kingdom of God unless he shall amend with due satisfaction what he hath unjustly done through the evil of Pride Anno 747. There was another Parliamentary Council held at Clovesho or Clyâ—fe under king Ethelbald where the king himself with Cuthbeâ—t Archbishop of Canterbury eleven other Bishops cum Principibus et Ducibus with the Princes and Dukes were present In this Council were some Ecclesiastical Laws and Canons made the last whereof was for Prayers to be publikely made for Kings and Princes incessantly that the People might live a Godly and peaceable life under their pious protection In this Council king Ethelbald renewed and enlarged his former Grant of Privileges to the Churches recited at large in the Marginal Authors the sum whereof is this Plerumque contingere solet pro incertâ futurotum temporum vicissitudine ut ea quae prius multorum fidelium personarum testimonio consilioque roborata fuissent ut fraudulenter
name of God That no Kings nor Bishops nor Princes neque ullius Tyrannicae potestatis Homines should diminish the honour of the Metropolitical See or presume to divide it in any particle whatsoever under pain of an Anathema Maranatha which Decree the Archbishop with 12 other Bishops subscribed and ratified with the sign of the Cross as they formerly did in the Council of Bechanceld An. 798. And in this Council divers controversies concerning the Lands Limits and Iurisdictions of other Bishops Bishopricks were likewise decided and setled as you may therein read at large Eadburga Daughter to King Offa married Brithrie King of the West-Saxons proud of her parentage and maâ—ch she grew so ambitious â—â—soleâ—t and Tyrannical that she becamâ— odâ—ous not only to all the Prelates Nobles and Courtiers but to the people lâ—kewise For being incited with malice and tyranny she usually accused and execrated to the King all the Nobles of the Realm Ordinaries Bishops and Religious persons and so overcame him by her flatteries that those whom she began to accuse aut vitâ— aut Regno privaret she would either deprive of Life or banish them the Realm and if she â—ould not obtain this from the King against them she accustomed to destroy them privâ—ly witâ— poison At last An. 802. She preparing poiâ—on to destroy a rich and noble Favourite of the Kings whom he extraordinarily lov'd so as she could not banish or destroy him by her false accusatioâ—s the King casually drinking of â—he Poison contrary to her intention as well as his Favourite they were both therewith suddenly poisoned and dâ—stroyed Wherewith this wicked woman being tetrified sled with all her invaluable Treasures bâ—yond the Seas to Charles the Great who for her Lasciviousness in making choice of his Son for her Husband before himself though much inamoured with her transcendent beauty thrust her into a Monastery where soon after she abusing her body by uncleaness in lying with a lewd man was expelled thence forced to beg her bread and ended her days in extreme misery A just judgement of God both upon a Tyrannical Queen and unrighteous King seduced to banish and condemn his Nobles and Subjects unjustly by her solicitations For this her most hainous crime the West-Saxons ordained a Law to the Grand prejudice oâ— all theiâ— succeeding Queens That none of them should have eiâ—â—â—r Title Majesty or place of Royalty or Queen No◠〈◊〉 West-Saxones Reginam vel juxta Regem 〈◊〉 â—â—ginae appellatione insigniri patiuntur 〈…〉 Eadburgâ—e quae virum sâ—um Brithicum vâ—neno perdidit juxta Regem â—edens omnes Regni Nobiles accusare solebat quos accusare non poâ—uit potu eos venenifero necare consueâ—it Itaque pro Reginae maleficio omnes conjuraverunt quod nunquam se regnare permitterent qui in praedictis culpabilis inveniretur as William oâ— Malmâ—sbury Asserius Menevensis Matthew Westminster Florentius Wigorniensis and others out of them relâ—te There was a Parliamentary Synod or Council held at Celiohiâ—h in the year 816. at which not only Wulfred Archbishop of Canterbury with all his Suffragan Bishops but likewise Kenulf king of Mercians with his Princes Dukes and Nobles and sundry Abbots Priâ—sts Deacons and other sacred Orders were present wherein they enacted 11 Constitutions the 6th whereof was this in substance That the Iudgements and Decrees of Bishops made in Synods should not be infringed but remain firm and irrefragable being ratified with the sign of the holy Cross by the Kings and Nobles Subscriptions unless perchance the King or Princes deemed the subscriptions of their Antecessors of no force and feared not to reâ—â—rm or cease from this error which shall rest and bring a Curse on them and their heirs The 7th That no Bishops Abbots or Abbesses shall alienate or part with the Lands writings and evidences of their Churches and Monasteries wâ—iâ—h they are intrusted to keep nisi rationabilis causa poposcit adjuvari contra invasionem famis Depraedationem Exercitus ad Libertatem obtinendam which causes they reputed reasonable In â—he year of our Lord 822. there was a Parliamentary Council assembled at Clovesho wherein Beornulph King of Mercians sate President at which Wuâ—fred Archbishop of Canterbury with the rest of the Bishops Abbots omniumque dignitatum Optimatibus Ecclesiasticarum scilicet saecularium personarum were present debating things both coneerning the benefit and regulation of the Church and defence and safety of the Realm the proper subjects of our present English Parliaments aâ— these words import Utilitatem necessitatem Ecclesiarum Monasterialisque vitae Regulam et observantiam stabilitatem quoque Regni pertractanteâ— In this Parliamentary Council the Proceedings in 3 precedent Councils touching the Complainâ—s of the Archbishops of Canterbury of the Injuries done unto them in taking away the Lands of the Church by their Kings and Officers with the proceedings thereupon are at large recited which I shall here transcribe because generally unknown to most and best diâ—covering the proceedings of our antient Parliamentary Councils in Cases of this nature of any Council I have met with in that Age and those which next proceeded or succeeded it All the said persons in the said Council sitting down quietly together it was inquired by them quomodo quis cum Iustitia sit tractatus seu quis injustè sit spoliatus In what manner any one had been handled with justice or if any one had been unjustly spoiled Whereupon amids other things there acted and spoken it was shewed That Archbishop Wulfred by the mis-information and enmity and violence and avarice of king Kenulph had suffered many injuries and was most unjustly deprived of his just dominations as well by those things which were done unto him amongst us here in England as by those things which were brought against him to the See Apoâ—tolick by the procurement of the foresaid King Kenulph by which accusations and discords not only the fore-named Archbishop but also the whole English Nation for almost six years space was deprived of its primordial authority and of the Ministry of sacred Baptism Above all these things the said king Kenulph at a certain time with his Council coming to the City of London appointed a day with great indignation wherein the Archbishop should come unto him whither when he came the King commanded â—hat relinquishing all his goods hâ— should speedily depart out of England without hopes of returning any more neither by the command of our Lord the Pope neither by the iâ—treaties of the Emperour nor of any other person unless he would consent to his will in demising to him a farm of 300 Hides of Land called Leogeneâ—ham and moreover would give to the said King one hundred and â—weâ—ty pounds in money This reconciliation the said Wulâ—red refusing long contradicted and when the â—riâ—nds of the man of God and Nobles of the King who loved him very much perceived the rapacity and
violence of the King they importuned the Archbishop that he would consent to the Kings will upon this condition that the King should relinquish the difference which he had raised between the Pope and Archbishop by his Messengers and should restore to the said Father all the power and dignity which belonged to the said Primates See according to the authority which his Predecessors most amply enjoyed in former time But if the King could not do this that he should then restore the mony and Land which he exacted of the Archbishop to him again Upon this condition therefore the said reverend Father gave his assent But nothing of the aforesaid condition was performed For three whole years after the said agreement he remained deprived of the power which his predecessors and himself had before that difference over Suthmenstre as well in pasture mony vestments as obedience which belonged to the Metrapolitical See But after the death of King Kenulf when Beornulf reigned the said Archbishop Wulfred invited Abbess Kenedrytha Heir and Daughter of King Kenulf to the foresaid Council whither â—hen she came the Archbishop complained in the audience of all the Council of the injuries and troubles offered and done to him and to Christs Church by her Father and required reparation from her if it were Iust Then all the Council found it to be Iustice et hoc unanimi consenâ—u Decreviâ— and Decreed it by a unanimous consent That all those things which â—er Father had takâ—n away from the Archbishop she ought justly to restore unto him and to give him so much â—gâ—in for reparation And moreover should restore all the use or profit the foresaid Father had lost in so long a space which she humbly promised to do It seemed good therefore to king Beornulf with his Wisemen for friendship sake most diligently to make a reconciliation and amends for the said Lands between the heirs of King Kenulf and the Archbishop and becaâ—se this pleased the king and he humbly intreated it out of Love and Friendship to the King the Archbishop conâ—ented thereto â—or â—he heirs of the said king Kenulf often desired to have the said Father to be their Patron and intercessor And they intreated him with humble devotion that for a full reconciliation he would receive in four places one hundred Hides of Land to wit Herges and Herfording Land Wamdeloa and Gedding Then the Archbishop for the love of God and the amiable friendship of Beornulf consenred to this accord upon this condition that the foresaid Abbess should deliver to the said Archbishop the foresaid Lands of one hundred Hides with the Books which the English call Landâ—oâ— and with the same liberty which he had before for a perpetual inheriâ—nace Whereupon king Beornulf with the testimony of the whole Council proclaimed it to be altogether free But this Agreement was not all this time ratified because after these things the promise remained unfulfilled for 12 Moneths for three Hides or tenements of the foresaid Lands were detained and the Books of 47 tenements to wit the Book of Bockland the Book of Wambelea and also the Book of Herfocding land But in the year following she the said Ahbess desired a Conference with the foresaid Archbishop who at that time was in the Country of the Wicii at a place called Ostaveshlen where he held a Council where when she had found the man of God she confessed her folly in delaying her former agreement upon which the Archbishop with great sweetness shewed that he was altogether free from the foresaid agreement and that of her part there were many things wanting which she ought to have restored but she being brought before the Councilâ— greatly blushing humbly promised that she would restore all those things that were wanting and with a willing mind restored to the Archbishop the Books of certain Lands which before she had not promised with the Lands adjudged to him as Sir Henry Spelmans Margent supplies the defect in the same Council She likewise added thereto a farm of 4 tenements in Hevgam for his favour likewise She gave to the Archbishop 30 Hide land or tenements in Cumbe with a Book of the said Lands that a firm and stable friendship and accord might remain between all the heirs of King Kenulf and the Archbishop To all which things the Archbishop gave his consent upon this Condition that the names of the afore said Lands should be rased quite out of the Ancient Privileges which belong to Wincelcumbe lest in after times some controversie should be raised De hoc quod Synodall authoritate decretum est et signo crucis firmatum concerning this which was ended by authority of the Council and confirmed with the sign of the Câ—oss By this and the precedent Councils of Clovesho it is apdarent first That the Injustice Rapine and oppression of our Saxon Kings themselves was then examined and redressed in and by our Parliamentary Councils 2ly That Tittles to Lands Jurisdictions Privileges unjustly taken from the Church and other men by our kings or other great persons and complaints touching the same were usually heard determined and redressed in the great Parliamentary Councils of that Age upon complaints made thereof and that to and before the whole Council not to any private Committees not then in use 3ly That restitution reparations and damages in such Cases were usually awarded in such Parliamentary Councils not only against the Kings Parties that did the wrong but likewise against their heirs as here against Abbess Cenedritha Daugher and heir to king Kenulph After the decease of her father the Tort Feasor 4ly That the same cause and complaint was revived continued ended in succeeding that rested undecided and unrecompensed in former Councils 5ly That Agreements Exchanges and Judgements given upon Complaints in Parliamentary Councils were conclusive and final to the Parties and their Heirs 6ly That Injuries done by the power of our Kings or great Men in one Parliamentary Council as in dividing the Archbishoprick of Canterbury c. were examined redressed by another subsequent Council 7ly That Parliamentary Councils in that Age were very frequently held at least once or twice a year if not interrupted by wars and that usually at Clovesho according to the Decree of the Council of Heartford under Archbishop Theodor That the Bishops once a year should assemble together in a Council at Clovesho as Gervasius Doroberniensis records there being 4 Councils there and elsewhere held in King Beornulfs 4 years reign I find another Council held at Clovesho in the year 824 the 3. of the Calends of November under Beornulf King of Mercians and Wulfred Archbishop of Canterbury where this King which all his Bishops and Abbots and all the Princes Nobles and many most wise men were assembled together Amongst other businesses debated therein there was a sute between Heabere Bishop of Worcester and the Nuns of Berclea concerning the inheritance of Aethelfrick Son of Aethelmund
to wit the Monasterie called West-Burgh the Lands whereof with the Books the Bishop then had as Aethelfrick had before commanded that they should be restored to the Church of Worcester This Bishop with 50 Mass Priests and 160 other Priests Deacons Monks and Abbots whose names are recorded in the Manuscript swore that this Land and Monastery were impropriated to his possession and Church which Oath with all these fellow swearers he was ordered to take at Westminster and did it accordingly after 30 nights respite Whereupon It was ordained and decreed by the Archbishop all the Council consenting with him that the Bishop should enjoy the Monastery Lands and Books to him and his Church and so that sute was ended and this Decree pronounced thereupon Qua propter si quis hunc agrum ab illâ Ecclesiâ in Ceastre nititur evellere contra Decreta sanctorum Canonum sciat se facere quia sancti Canones decernunt Quicquâ—â— Sancta Synodus universalis cum Catholico Archiepiscopo suo adjudicaverit nullo modo fractum vel irritum esse faciendum Haec auâ—em gesta sunt Hi sunt Testes Confirmatores hujus rei quorum nomina hic infrâ— notantur â— die tertio Calend Novembrium Ego Beornulf Rex Merciorum hanc chartulam Synodalis decreti signo sanctae Christi Crucis confirmavi Then follows the Archbishops Subscription and confirmation in like words with the subscriptions of sundry Bishops Abbots Dâ—kes and Nobles being 32 in number all ratifying this Dâ—cree An. 833. Egbert King of West-Saxons Athelwulfe his Son Witlasius king of Mercians both the Archbishops Abbots cum Proceribus majoribus totius Angliae with the greatest Nobles of all England were all assembled together at London in a National Parliamentary Council pro consilio câ—piendo contra Danicos Pirâ—tas Littora Angliae assidne infestantes to take Counsel what to do against the Danish Pirates dayly infesting the Sea-Coasts of England In this Council the Charter of Witlasius king of Mercians to the Abbey of Croyland where he was hid and secured from his enemies was made and ratified wherein he granted them many rich giâ—ts of Plate Gold Silver Land and the Privilege of a Sanctuary for all offenders flying to it for shelter which grant could not be valid without a Parliamentary confirmation for he being elected Kiâ—g omnium consensu after the slaughters of Bernulf and Ludican two invading Tyrants cut off in a short time qui contra faâ— purpuram induerent regno vehementet oppresso totam militiam ejus quae quondam plurima extiterat victoriosissima sua imprudentia perdiderant as Ingulphus writes was enforced to hold his kingdom from Egbert king of West-Saxons under a Tribute And thereupon conferring divers Lands by his Charter to this Abbey for ever to be held of him his heirs and Successors Kings of Mercia in perpetual and pure Frankalmoigne quietae solutae ab omnibus oneribus secularibus exactionibus vectigalibus universis quocunque nomine censeantur That his grant might be sound and valid he was necessitated to have it conâ—irmed in â—â—is Parliamentary Council by the consent of King Egbert and his Son and of all the Bishops Abbotsâ— et Proceribus Majoribus Angliae and the greater Nobles of England theâ—e present most of them subscribing and ratifying this Charter with the sign of the Cross and their names About the year of Grace 838. there was a Parliamentary Councâ—â— held at Kingston in which Egbert king of the West-Saâ—ons and his Son Aethelwulfe Ceolnoth Archbishop of Canterbury with the rest of the Bishops and Nobles of England were present Amongst many things there acted and spoken Archbishop Ceolnoth shâ—wed before the whole Council That the foresaid Kings Egbert and Aeâ—helwulfe had given to Christchurch the Mannor called Malinges in Suâ—â—ex free from all secular service and Regal Tributes excepting only these three Expediâ—ion building of Bridge and Castle which foresaid Mannor and Lands King Baldred gâ—ve to Christchurch Sed quia ille Rex cunctis Principibus non placuit noluerunt donum ejus permanere ratum But because this King pleased not all his Nobles they would not that this his gift should continue firm To which Sir Henry Spelman adds this Marginal Note Rex non potuit distrahere patrimonium Regni sine assensu Procerum Wherefore the foresaid Kings in this Parliamentary Council with â—heir Nobles assent at the request of the said Archbishop regranted and confirmed it to Christchurch with this Anathema annexed against the infringers of this grant If any shall presume to violate it on the behalf of God and of us Kings Bishops Abbots and all Christians let him be separated from God and let his portion be with the Devil and his Angols Polydor Virgil records that King Athelwulfe in the year 847. going in pilgrimage to Rome repaired the English School there lately burned down and in imitation of King Ina made that part of his Kingdom which Egbert his Father had added Tributary towards it Legeque sancivit and enacted by a Law made in a Parliamentary Council that those who received 30 pence rent every year out of their possessions or had more houses should pay for those houses they inhabited every of them a pennâ— a peece to the Popâ— for the maintenance of this School at the Feast of Peter and Paul or at least of St. Peters bonds which Law some writes he though falsely ascribr to his Son Alfred which act others refer to the years 855 or 857 and that more truly Abbot Ingulphus in his Hist. of the Abby of Croyland records that Bertulf usurping the Crown by the treacherous murder of his Cosen St. Westan tantâ ferebatur ad regnandum ambitione passing by the Abbey of â—royland most wickedly and violently took away all the Iewels Plate and ornaments of the Church which his Bâ—other Withlasius and other Kings had given to it together with all â—he mony he could find in the Monastery and hiring Souldiers therewith against the Danes then wasting the Country about London he was vanquished and put to flight by the Pagans Whereupon this King soon after holding a great Council at Benningdon An. 850. with the Prelates and Nobles of his whole Realm of Mercia there assembled about the Danes invasions how to raiâ—e forces and monies to resist them as is most probable by our Historians Abbot Siward and the Monks of Croyland therein complained before them all by Askillus their fellow Monk of certain injuries malitiously doâ—e unto them by their Adversaries who lying in waâ—t in the uttermost banks of their Rivers did seise upon their servants being such as fled thither for Sanctuary in case at any time they went out of their precincts never so little way either to fish or bring back their stragling Sheep Oxen or other Cattle as infringers of their Sanctuary and subjected them to the publick Laws to their condâ—mnation and destruction to
the great dammage of the Abbey by the loss of their service Of which complaint the King and all the Council being very sensible and desirous to provide for the peace and quiet of the Abbey and to declare and enlarge their Privileges The King thereupon commanded Radbott Sheriff of Lincoln and the rest of his Oâ—ficers in those parts to go round about describe and set forth the bounds of their Isle of Croyland and of the Marishes thereunto belonging and â—aithfully and clearly to demonstrate them to him and his Council whâ—rever they should be the last day of Easter next ensuing Who fulfilling his command openly presented an exact description of their Boundaries to the King and his Council which bounds are recited at large in Ingulphus keeping their Easter at Kingsbury Anno 851. Whereupon the king in this Parliamentary Council at Kingsbury in Hâ—bdomada Paschae pro Regni negotiis congregati In Recompensationem tamen aliquam pecuniae direptae to make some kind of Recompence of the Mony he had formerly taken from the Abbey by the Common Council of his whole Realm by his Charter made and ratified in this Council wherein he makes this recital touching this money as if they had freely lent it to him in his necessities though the Historian relates he took it away by foâ—câ— Gratias Debitas vobis omnibus dignissimè reddo pro pecuniâ quâ me per vos dudum praetere untem in me à maximâ indigentiâ contra Paganorum violentiam gratissimo liberalissimo animo defovistis granted unto them That the bouâ—ds of their Sanctuary and liberties should extend 20 foot in breadth beyond the farthest banks of their grounds compassing their Iland And 20 foot from the water it self where ever their fugitive servants should ascend to draw their nets or do their other necessary businesses and that this Sanctuary for fugitives should extend to all the Marishes where they had Common for their Cattle and that if their Cattel through tempest theft or other misforâ—une strayed beyond these limits into the fields adjoyning their fugitive servants might pursue and fetch them back thence without any seisure or danger sub multilatione membri magis dilecti si quis istud privilegium meum in aliquo temerè violaret After which he confirmed all the Lands and privileges formerly granted to this Abbey by Kings Earls or other persons particularly recited in this Charter which was made granted by the common consent sent and advice of this whole Parl. Council of the Bishops and Nobles of the Realm as these Clauses in the Charter abundantly attest Cum communi concilio totius Regni mei concedo Consentientibus omnibus Praelatis Proceribus meis concedo cum communi Concilio gratuitoque consensu omnium Magnatum Regni mei coâ—cedo complacuit unanimiter mihi ac universo Concilio vestra omnia loca mei authoritate Regii Chirograpi confirmare Unanimo conâ—ensu â—otius presentis Concilii hic apud Kingsbury Anno incarnationis Christi Dom. 855. feria sexta in hebdomada Paschae pro Regni negotiis congregati istud meum Regium Chirographum sanctae crucis signo stabiliter immutabiliter confirmavi After which the Archbishop of Canterbury with other Bishops 3 Abbots 2 Dukes 3 Earls with Oâ—lat Ambassadour of King Ethelwulf and his Sons in their Names and the Name of the West-Saxons subscribed and ratified this Charter affixing the sign of the Cross and their names thereto as you may read at large in Ingulphus That this Parliamentary Council and the former at Beningdon were principally summoned for the defence of the Realm against the invading Danes who then incessantly molested it and that this was the chief of those Regni negotiis for which they were assembled is evident by this publick prayer of the Kings then subscribed under this Charter Ego Bertulphus Rex Merciorum palam omnibus Praelatis Proceribus Regni mei divinam deprecor Majestatem quatenus per intercessionem sanctissimi Confessoris sui sancti Guthlaci omniumque sanctorum suorum dimittat mihi omni populo meo peccata nostra sicut per aperta miracula sua dignatus est misericordiam suam sic super Paganos hostes suos dare nobis dignetur omni certamine victoriam post praesentis vitae fragilem cursum in consortio sanctorum suorum gloriam sempiternam Amen After which Ingulphus subjoyns this Monkish miracle relating the order of the proceedings in this Council the sole end for which I cite it God wrought in this Council to the honour of his most holy Confessor Gutâ—lac a most famous miracle whereby the devotion of the whole Land now more lukewarm than ordinary to goe in pilgrimage to Croyland might thenceforth become more frequent and by all ways through all Countiâ—s might dayly be revived for whereas a certain disease like to a Palsie this year afflicted all England the Nerves of Men Women and Children being smitten with a sudden and excessive cold their veins swelling and growing harder the which no remedy of cloathes could prevent and especially the Arms and hands of men being made useless and altogether withred in which disease like a fore-running most certain Messenger thereof an intollerable pain pre-occupated the Member so growing ill It hapned in this Council that many as well of the greater as lesser ranck were sick of this Malady cum regni negotia proponerentur and when as the busineâ—â—es of â—he Realm were to be proposed Lord Celnoth Archbishop of Cantâ—rbury who was vexed with this disease openly counselled Divina negotia deberi primitus proponi sic humana negotia Christi suffragante gratia finem prosperum posse â—ortiri Assentientibus universis c. That Dâ—vine businesses ought first of all to be proposed and so humane business through the suffrage of Christs grace might obtain a prosperous end All assenting thereunto when Lord Siward then Abbot of Croyland was inquired for because in Councils and Synods for his great eloquence and holy Religion he had been as it were a divine interpreter for many years and the most gratious Expositor and Promotor of innumerable businesses of the whole Clergy who by reason of his great old age was not present but by Frier Askillus his fellow Monk he excused his absence with a most humble Letter by the burden of his long old age King Bertulph himself remembring the former complaint of the Church of Croyland openâ—y related before the Council the Injuries frequently done to the Lord Abbot Siward and to his Monastery of Croyland by the foolish fury of their Adversaries and commanded that Remedy should be provided and Decreed by common advice When as therefore this business was in agitation amongst them Petitio Domini Siwardi the first Petition I meet with of this Nature to and in our Parâ—iamentary Councils and the Petition of the Lord Abbot Siward concernâ—ng the same delivered by the
foresaid Frier Askillus had run from hand to hand of the Prelates and Nobles of the whole Council and one advised one thing another another Lord Ceolnoth Archbishop of Canterbury cried out with a loud voice that he was healed of his disease and perfectly recovered by the merits of the most holy Confessor of Christ most blessed Guthlac whose businesses were then handling in their hands likewise many other most potent men in the said Council cryed out as well Prelates as Nobles that they had been sick of that disease but now by Gods Grace and the merits of most holy Guthlac they felt no pain in any of their Members through the said malady And all of them presently bound their Consciences with a most strict vow to visit the most sacred Tomb of most holy Guthlac at Croyland with devout pilgrimage so soon as they could Wherefore our Lord King Bertulf commanded the Bishop of London who was then accounted the best Notary and most eloquent speaker who being moreover touched with the same disease now predicated with greatest joy that he was healed to tâ—ke the Privileges of Croyland into his hands and that he should insist to honour his Physicitian S. Guthlac with his hand writing prout consilium statueret as the Council should ordain which also was done Therefore in the Subscriptions of the Kings Charter afore-mentioned the Archbishop of Canterbury Ceolnoth confesseth himself whole and sound St. Swithin Bishop of Winchester rejoyceth concerning the Lords Miracles Alstan Bishop of Sherburn and Orkenwald of Lichenfeld give thanks for the successes of the Church and Rethunus Bishop of Leicester professeth himself a Servant to St. Guthlac so long as he lived Uuniversique Concilii Optimates And all the Nobles of the Council with a most ardent affection yeelded obedience to the Kings benevolent affection towards St. Guthlac In all things From all which precedent passages in these two Councils it is apparent First That the Parliamentary Councils of that Age consisted only of the King spiritual and temporal Lords and Peers without any Knights of Shires or Burgesses of which we find no mention in this or any other former or succeeding Councils in the Saxons times though sometimes Wise-men of inferior quality both of the Clergie and Laity were particularly summoned to them without any popular election by the Kings special direction for their advice 2ly That all Divine and Ecclesiastical matters touching God Religion and the Church and all affairs of the Realm of publique concernment relating to war or peace were debated consulted of setled in Parliamentary Councils 3ly That the businesses of God and the Church were therein usually first debated and setled before the affairs of the kingdom of which they ought to have precedency 4ly That all private grievances injuries and oppressions done by the King his Officers or other private persons to the Church or other men were usually complained of and redressed in Parliamentary Councils by the advice and judgement of the King and Peers and that either upon the parties Petition setting forth his grievances or a relation made thereof by the King or some other Prelate or Nobleman before the whole Council 5ly That what could not be redressed in one great Council was in the next succeeding Council revived and redressed according to the merits of the cause 6ly That no Peer nor Member of the great Council might absent himself in those times but upon just and lawfull excuse which he ought humbly to signifie to the King and Council by a special Messenger and Letter as Abbot Siward did here 7ly That all Members of the Council had free liberty of Debate and Vote in all businesses complained of or proposed â—o them and a negative as well as an affirmative voice 8ly That all businesses then were propounded and debated before all the Council and resolved by them all not in private Committees 9ly That our Kings in those days in Cases of necessity could not lawfully â—eise their subjects monies and plate against their wills to raise Soldiers to resist invading forein Enemies but only borrow them by their free consents and held themselves bound to restore or recompence the monies lent or taken by them in such exigencies with thankfull acknowledgment 10. That our Kings in that age could not grant away their Crown lands create or inlarge Sanctuarieâ— or exempt any Abbies from Taxes and publique payments or impose any publique Taxes on their Subjects but by Charters or grants made and ratified in and by their great Councils Anno 854. King Aethelulf gave the tenth part of his Realm to God and his Saints free from all secular services exactions and Tributes by this Charter made and confirmed by the advice and free assent of all the Bishops and Nobles throughout the Realm then assembled in a Great Council to oppose the invading plundering Danes Regnante in perpetuum domino nostro Jesu Christo in nostris temporibus bellorum incendia direptiones opum nostrarum vastantium crudelissimas hostium barbarorum paganorumque gentium multiplices tribulationes aâ—â—ligentium usque ad internecionem cernimus tempoâ—a incumbere periculosa Quamobrem ego Aethelulfus Rex Occidentalium Saxonum cum Consilio Episcoporum ac Principum meorum Consilium salubre arque uniforme reme i un aâ—â—irmavi ut aliquam portioneâ— Terrae meae Deo beatae Mariae omnibus sanctisâ— Iure perpetuo possidendam concedam Decimam scilicet parâ—em terrae meae uâ— sit tuta muâ—eribus et libera ab omnibus servitiis secularibus nec non Regalibus Tributis Majoribus et Monoribus seu Taxationibus qâ—ae nos Wiâ—teredden appeâ—lamus Sitque omnium rerum libera pro remissione animarum peccatorum meoâ—um ad â—erviendum soli Deo sine expeditione et pontis constructione arcis munitione uâ— eo diligentiâ—s â—ro nobis preces ad Deum â—â—ne cessatione fundant quo eorum servitutem in aliquo le vigamus The Copies in our Historians vary in some expressions and in the date of this Charter some placing it in Anno 855. others Anno 865. This Charter as Ingulphus records was made at Winchester Novemb. 3. Anno. 855. praesentibus subscribentibus Archiepiscopis Angliae universis nec non Burredo Merciae Edmundi East-Anglorum rege Abbatum Abbatissarum Ducum Comitum Procerumque totius terrae aliorumque fidelium infinita multitudine Dignitates vero sua nomina subscripserunt After which for a greater Confirmation the King offered the Written Charter up to God upon the Altar of St. Peter where the Bishops received it and after sent it into all their Diocesses to be published and hereupon the Bishops of Sherburne and Winchester with the Abbots and religious persons on whom the said benefits were bestowed decreed That on every Wednesday in every Church all the Friers and Nuns should sing 50 Psalms and every Priest 2 Masses one for the King and an other for his Captains It is observable
her the lesse for it since her weakness was unable to resist the Kings power and vowed by Gods assistance speedily to avenge himself her of the King for this indignity Whereupon being a Noble and very potent man of great Parentage he called all his kinsmen and the chief Nobles of his Familie to him with all speed and acquainted them with this dishonour done to him by the king saying he would by all means be avenged thereof and by their Counsel and Consent they went all together to York to the king who when he saw Bruern called him courteously to him But he guarded with his kinred and friends presently defying the King resigned up to him his Homage Fealty Lands and what ever he held of him saying that he would never hold any thing of him hereafter as of his Lord And so without more words or greater stay instantly departed and taking leave of his friends went speedily into Denmark and complained to Codrinus king thereof of the Indignity done by King Osbrith to him and his Lady imploring his aid and assistance speedily to revenge it he being extracted out of his Royal blood The king and Danes hereupon being exceeding glad that they had this inducâ—ng cause to invade England presently gathered together a great Army to revenge this Injury done to Bruern being of his Blood appointing his two Brothers Inguar and Hubba most valiant Souldiers to be their Generals who providing Ships and other Necessaries transported an innumerable Army into England and landed them in the Nothern parts This being the true Cause why the Danes at this time invaded England in this manner In the mean time the Parents Kindred and Friends of Bruern expelled and rejected King Osbrith for this â—njury done to him and his Lady râ—fusing to hold their Lands of or to obey him any longer as their Soveraign and advanced one Ella to be King though none of the Royal bloud Our other Historians who mention not this fact of Osbrith and occasion of these Danes arival to revenge it write that the Danes upon their Landing marched to the City of York wasting all the Country before them with fire and Sword unto Tinmouth At that time they write by the Devils instinct there was a very great discord raised between the Northumberlanders Sicut â—emper populo qui odium incurrerit evenire solet For the Northumberlanders at that time had expelled their lawfull King Osbrith out of the Realm and advanced one Ella a Tyrant not of the Royal bloud to the Regal Soveraignty of the Kingdomâ— By reason of which division the Danes taking York ran up and down the Country filling all places with bloud and Grief wasting and burning all the Churches and Monasteries far and near leaving nothing standing but the Walls and ruines of thom pillaging depopulating and laying waste the whole Country In which great necessity and distress the Northumberlanders reconciling their two Kings Osbrith and Ella one to another gathered a great Army together against the Danes which their two Kings and â—ight Earls marched with to York where 〈…〉 long fight with various success both the said Kings with most of the Northumberlanders were all slain â— Aâ—ril 11. Anno 867. The City of York consumed with fire and the whole Kingdom made tributarie to the Danes Simeon Dunelmensis relates that both these kings had violently sacrilegiously taken away certain Lands from S. Cuthberts Church in Durham for Osbrit had by a sacrilegious attempt taken away Wircewood and Tillemouth and Ella Billingham Heclif and Wigeclif Creca from S. Cuthbert tandem cum maximâ parte suorum ambo praefati Reges occubuerunt Injurias quas Ecclesiae sancti Cuthberti aliquando irrogaverant vitâ privati regno persolverunt Which the Author of the History of St. Cuthbert observes and records more largely as a punishment of their sacrilegious Rapine The Danes hereupon made Egbert king of Northumberland as a Tributary and Viceroy under them Sic Northumbria bellico jure obtenta barbarorum dominium multo post tempore pro conscientiâ libertatis Ingemuit writes Malmesbury de Gestis Regum Angliae l. 2. c. 3. p. 42. These rebellious Northumberlanders about 7 years after uno conspirantes consilio expelled Egbert the Realm by unanimous consent together with Archbishop Wilfer making one Richius King in his Place the Danes both then and long after possessing and wasting their Country and slaughtering them with fire and sword as the Marginal Historians record more than any other parts of the Iland by a just divine punishment for their manifold Treasons Seditions Factions Rebellions against and Murders of their Soveraigns In the year 868. a great Army of these victorious plundering Danes marched out of the Kingdome of Northumberland to Nottingham which they took and there wintered Whereupon Beorred or Brâ—thred King of Mercians omnesque ejusdem gentis Optimates and all the Nobles of that Nation assembled together Where the King Consilium habuit cum suis Comitibus comilitonibus omni populo â—iâ—i subjecto Qualiter inimicos bellicâ virtute exuperaretâ— sive de Regno expelleret held a Council with his Earls and fellow Souldiers and all the people subject to him how he might vanquish these Enemies with military power or drive them out of the Realm By whose advice he sent Messengers to Ethelâ—ed King of the West-Saxons and to his Brother Elfrid humbly requesting them that they would assist and joyn with him against the Danish Army which they easily condescening to gathered a very great Army together out of all parts and joyning all together with Beorred and his forces marched to Nottingham unanimously with a a resolution to give the Danes battel who sheltering themselves under the works of the Castle and Town refused to fight with them whereupon they besieged them in the Town but being unable to break the Walls they concluded a Peace at last with the Danes upon condition that they should relinquish the Town and march back again inâ—o Northumberland which they did where their Army continued the whole year following in about York debacchaâ—s insaniens occidens perdens perolurimos viros muliâ—res Abbot Ingulphus records that during the siege of Nottingham King Beorred as he stiles him at the request of Earl Algar the younger who was veâ—y gracious with him and the other Kingsâ— causâ suae nobilis militiae granted a Charter of Confirmation not only of all the Lands Advowsons Possessions which this Earl with other particular persons and Kings had given to the Abby of Croyland but likewise of all their former Privileges confirming all their Ilands Marishes Churches Chapels Mannors Mansions Cottages Woods Lands Meadows therein specified to God and Saint Guthlac for ever Libera Soluta emancipata ab omni onere â—erreno servitio seculari in Eleemâ—synam aeternam perpetuo possidendam Which Charter hath â—â—is memorable exordium expressing the motives
tortured them to discover where their Treasures were broke up all the Tombs pillaged and burnt the Abby with all the Edifices thereof leaving it a meer ruinous heap then marching on laying all the Country waste before them with fire and Sword sparing neither person age nor sex they cast down burnt destroyed and levelled to the Ground the goodly Monasteries of Bradney Peterborough Huntingdon Ely with sundry others murthering as well all the Monks as Nuns therein which their merciless Swords after they had first polluted them To avoid whose barbarous rape Ebba Abbess of Coldingham and her Nuns by her example and perswasion cut off their upper Lips and Noses to deform themselves to their lascivious eyes which bloody Spectacle preserved their Chastity from their Lust but not their Monasterie or bodies from their Cruelty they burning them and their Nunnery to Ashes After which the same year Inguar and Hubba marched against St. Edmund who in the year 855. was chosen King of the East-Saxons Ab omnibus Regionis illius magnatibus et populis by all the Noblesâ— and People of that Realm being sprung from the antient Royal blood of the Saxons and compelled to take the Government on him much against his will being then but 13 years old and consecrated King by Bishop Humbert in the Royal Town called Bury The reason of their malice to this King as some of our Historians write was this that he was maliciously accused to have murthered their Father Lothbroc driven by a sudden storm in a small boat into England as he was hawking at Fowl by this Kings Faulkoner who having murthered himself out of meer malice was by judgement of the Knights and Lawyers banished the Realm and put alone into Lothbrocs Boat without Oâ—re or Sails for murthering him and so sent to Sea being driven in it into Denmark to excuse himself he maliciouslie accused the King of this Murther to these his Sons Who thereupon invaded England with an Army to revenge their Fathers death And the Reason why they at this time so extraordinarily prevailed aâ—d over-run the Land was the Civil Discords Wars and Emulations amongst the Saxon kings who either out of Malice or Ambition to advance their own Dominion or base unworthy fears would rather induce these common Enemies to over-run them than assist one another against them which William of Malmesburie thus expresseth Meminerit interea lector quod interim Reges Merciorum et Northanimbrorum captata occasione â—dventus Danorum quorum bellis Ethelredus iâ—sudabat a servitio West-Saxonum respirantes dominaâ—ionem suam penè asseruerant Ardebant ergo cunctae saevis popularibus provinciae unusquisque Regum inimicos magis in suis sedibus sustinere quam compatrioâ—is Laborantibus opem porrigere curabat Ita dum maluit vindicare quam praevenire injuriam socordiâ suâ exanguem reddiderunt Patriam Dani sine obstaculo succressere dum et provincialibus timor incresceret et proxima quaeq victoria per additamentum Captiâ—orum instrumentum sequentis fieret c. Northanimbri jamdudâ—m civilibus dissentionibus â—luctuantes adventante hoste correxerunt discordiam Itaque Osbirthum Regem quem expulerant in solium reformaâ—tes magnosque moliti paratus obviam procâ—dunt sed facilè pulsi infra Urbem Eboracum se includunt quâ mox à victoribus succensâ cum laxos crines effusior flamma produceret tota depascens maenia ipsi quoque conflagrati patriam ossibus texêre suis Mercii non semel obtriti obsidatu miserias suas levaverunt At vero Ethelredus multis laboribus infractus obiit Orientalium Anglorum pagi cum urbibus et vicis à praedonibus possessi Rex eorum sanctus Edmundus ab eisdem interemptust Anno Dominicae Incarnationis 870. 12 Calendas Decembris temporaneae mortis compendio regnum emit aeternum The manner of King Edmunds Martyrdom Historians thus relate An. 870. Hinguar King of the Danes invading King Edmunds Realm with a great Power sent a Messenger to King Edmund to demand the half of his Treasure and Wealth and that he should hold his Realm under him threatning otherwise to waste his Kingdom and extirpaâ—e him and his Pâ—ople Sed nimis fraudulentèr Hinguar thesauros exigebat qui Clementissimi Regis caput potius quam pecuntas sitiebat writes Matthew Westminster Where upon Bishop Humbeâ—t advising him to fly â—rom the Danes who approached with their forces towards him to save his life The King wisheâ— Would to God that I might preserve the lives of my Subjects for whom I desire to lay down my life for this is my chiâ—fest wish that I may not survive my faithfull Subjects and most dear friends which this Cruâ—l Pirate hath thâ—evishly slain neither will I stain my glory by slâ—ght who never yet sustained the reproaches of Waâ—re The Heavenly King also is my Witness that no fear of the Barbarians shall separate me from the Love of Christ whether living or dead Then turning to the Messenger of Hinguar he said Thou art worthy to suffer the punishment of death being wâ—t with the blood of my people But imitating the example of my Christ If it should so happen I am not afraid willingly to die for them Return therefore speedily to thy Master and carry my answers to him Although thou takest away my Treasures and riches whiâ—h the Divine Clemency hath given me by thy power yet thou shalt never subject me to thy infidelity for it is an honest thing to defend perpetual liberty together with purity of Religion for which also if there be need we think it not unprofitable to die Therfore as thy proud cruâ—lâ—y hath begun after the servants slaughter cut thou the Kings throatâ— because the King of Kings seeing these things will translate me into Heaven there to reign eternally The Messenger departing the King commanded his Souldiers to run to their Arms aâ—firmingâ— that it was a worthy thing to fight both for their Faith and Country leâ—t they shouâ—d prove deâ—erâ—ers of their Realm and betrayers of the people And being incouraged by Bishop Humbert his Nobles and fellow Souldiers he marched against the Enemy and near Thedford fought a bloody battel with the Danes from morning to night the place being all dyed red with the blood of the slain Aâ— which grievoâ—â—â—ight King Edmund was much grieved not only for the great slaughter of his own Soâ—ldiors â—ightâ—ing for their Country native liberty the faith of Iesus Christ so alreâ—dy â—rouned with Mâ—rtyrdome But likewise for the death of the Barbarous Infidels sent down to Hell in great numbers which he overmuch lamented After which battel retiring to Hegelsdun with his forces that were left he immutably resolved in his mind never to fight battel with the Enemies more saying only this that it was necessary that he alone should die for the People and not the whole Nation perish Soon after Hinguars Army being recruted by the access of Hubba to
Head Whereupon he as Ingulphus records going round about the Land paucos Rusticos relictos excoriavit Mercatores absorbuit Viduas Orphanos oppressit religiosos omnes tanquam conscios thesaurorum innumeris tormentis afflixit plucked oâ—f the Skins of the few Countrymen that were left swallowed up the Merchants oppressed the Widows and Orphans and afflicted all Religious Persons as conscious of hidâ—en Treasures with innumerable torments whence amongst very many evils he did Impoposing a Tribute of a thousand pounds uâ—on Godric the venerable Abbot of Croyland and his miserable Freers he almost undid the Monastery of Croyland For no man after that by reason of the overmuch Poverty of the place would come to conversion Yea Abbot Godric being unable to sustain his professed Monks dispersed many of the Monks amongst their Parents and other Friends of the Monastery through all the Country very few remaining with him in the Monastery â—nd protracting their life in greatest want Then all the Chalices of the said Monastery except 3. anâ— all the silver Vessels besides the Crucible of King Withlasius and other Jewels very precious being changed into Mony or sold for Mony were scarce able to satisfie the unsatiable covetousness of Ceolwulfe the Vice-roy who at last by his Lords the Danes most just in this after all his Rapines and Oppressions of the People by unjust Taxes and imposts was deposed and stripped naked of all his ill-gotten Treasure even to his very Privities and so ended his life most miserably And the Kingdom also of the Mercians at this very time King Alfred prevailing against the Danes was united to the Kingdom oâ— the West-Saxons and remained so united ever after when it had continued a Kingdom from the first year of Penda the first King thereof to the last times of this miserable Viceroy Ceolwulph about 230 years Of which Kingdom William of Malmesbury thus concludes Ita Principatus Merciorum qui per tumidam gentilis viri insaniam subitó efsloruit tunc per miseram semiviri ignaviam omninó emarcuit Anno Dom. 875. though Speed post-dates its period in the year 886. Whence it is observable that unjust Rapines Taxes Oppressions speedily suddenly destroy both Kings and Kingdoms The next year following Anno 876. Halden king of the Danes seising upon the seditions kingdom of Northumberland sibi eam suisque Ministris distrâ—buit illamque ab exercitu suo coli fecit auobus Annis totally dispossessing the seditious murtherous Northumberlanders thereof who but a little before had expelled both their King and Archbishop out of their Realm This Halden and his Souldiers miserably wasted and destroyed the Churches of God in those parts for which the wrath of God suddenly fâ—ll upon Halden who was not only struck with madnesse of mind but with such a most loathsome disease in his body which much tormented him that the intollerable stink tâ—ereof made him so odious loathsome to â—is whole Army that being contemned and cast out by them all he fled away from Tine only with three Ships and soon after perished with all his Plundering Sacrilegious Followers The Danes elected Guthred king in his stead possessing this seditions Realm of Northumberland till diâ—posseâ—â—ed of it by king Edmund An. 944. who then annexed it to his kingdom Our Noble Saxon King Alfred the first anointed king of England as glorious for his most excellent Laws transcendent Justice and civil Government as for his Martial Exploits Victories and for his incomparable Piety and extraordinary bounty to the Clergy and Learned men comming to the Crown Anno Dom. 87â— in the years 873 874 and sundry years following by common consent of his Wise men commanded long Ships and Gallies to be built throughout the Realm and furnished with Mariners to guard the Seas and eucounter the Danish Ships and Pirates which then infested and wasted the Realm from time to time whose forces he often encountred as well by Sea as by Land with various success At last having obtained the Monarchy of all England and received their Homages and Oaths of Fealty to him he appointed special Guardians to guard the Seas and Sea-costs in all places Whereby he very much freed the Land from the Danes devastâ—tions Abouâ— the year 887. even in the midst of his wars when Laws use to be silent he compiled a body of Ecclesiastical and Canon Laws out of the sacred Scriptures and tâ—e Laws which his pious predecessors Ina Ofâ—a and Ethelbert had religiously made and observed antiquating some of them retaining reforming others of them and adding some new Laws of his own by the advice and counsel of his wisemen of the most prudent of his Subjects the observation of which Laws was enjoyned by the consent of them all Wherein certain fines and penalties were prescribed for most particular offences which might not be alâ—ered or exceâ—ded Amongst other Laws as Andrew Horn and others record this King and his Wisemen ordained That a Parliament twice every year and oftner in time of Peace should be called together at London that therein they might make Laws and Ordinances to keep the People of God from sin that they might live in peacâ— and receive right and Iustice by certain customs and Holy Iudgements and not be ruled in an arbitrary manner but by stable known Laws And it was then agreedâ— that the King should have the Soveraignty of all the Land unto the midst of the Sea invironing the Land as belonging of Right to the Soveraign Jurisdiction of the Crown This King by appointing Hundreds and Tithings throughout the Realm with Constables and Tithing men who were to take sureties or pledges for the good behaviour of all within their Jurisdictions or else the hundred to answer all offences injuries therein committed both to the party and king caused such a general peace throughout the Realm and such security from Robbers and plunderers even in those times of war That he would hang up golden bracelets in the High-ways and none durst touch them and a Girâ— might have travelled safely laden with Gold from one end of the Realm to the other without any violence Matthew Westminster and Florence of Worcester record That he spent a great part of his time in Compoâ—â—tione leâ—um Quibus Milvorum Rapacitatem Reprimeretur â—â—mplex 〈…〉 And amongst many other mâ—morable acts of his Juâ—â—ice as he frequently examined the Iudgements and Proceedings of his Iudges and Iustices severely checking them when they gave any illegal Iudgement against Law and Right meerly out of Ignorance of which they were to purge themselves by Oath that they could judge no better so he severely punished them when they thus offended out of Corruption Partiality and Malice Andrew Horâ— in his Mirrour of Iustices records That he hanged up no less than 44 of his Iudges and Iustices in one year as Murtherers and Capital Offenders princicipally for their false Iudgements in condemning
and other Officers nor burâ—hened with unjust Exactions or Contributions Yea by his large Aâ—mes and Giâ—â—s he â—ent to Rome â— he procured the English School to be fréed from all Taxes and Tributes by the Popes special Bull. And we never read he imposed the least publick Tax upon his Subjects during all his wars and Exigences by his own Regal Power upon any pretext of publick Necessity Danger Defence or Safety of the Realm against the Numerous Invading plundering Danish forces both by Sea and Land Which our late and present Aegyptian Tax-masters may do well to consider In the year of our Lord 894. this King Alfred and Guthurn the Dane gave to the Church of St. Cutbert in Durham all the Lands between Weor and Tyne for a perpetual Succession free from all Custome and secular Services with all Customes Saca and Socua and infaugtheof thereunto belonging with sundry other Privileges which they ordained to be perpetually observed Non solum Anglorum sed et Danorum consentiente et collaudante exercitu by the consent and approbation of the ARMY not only of the English but Danes also Has Leges haec Statuta which proves that it was done by a Parliamentary Counsell then held in both their Armies Quicunque quolibet nisu Infringere praesumpserint eos in perpetuum nisi emendaverint Gehennae Ignibus puniendos anathematizando Sententia omnium contradidit I pretermit the Welsh Synods held under the Bishops of Landaff during King Alfreds Reign as Sir Henry Spelman conjectureâ— in whom thâ— Reader may peruse them wherein the Bishop of Landaff and his Clergy excommunicated some of their petty Welsh Kings for Murder Perjury violating the Churches Patrimony and Injuring the Bishops family who upon their Repentance and Reconciliation gave all of them some parcels of Land to the Church of Landaff The rather because I conceive them fabulous there being no such form of Excommunication used in those daies as Sir Henry Spelman proves nor any such Episcopal Synods held in England under King Alfred himself The barbarous Danes having throughout all England with fire and sword utterly wasted and destroyed all Cities Towns Castles Monasteries Churches put most of the Bishops Abbots Clergy to the Sword and almost quite deleted the knowledge of Learning and Religion out of the whole Nation insomuch that there were very few spiritual persons on this side Humber who could either understand the Common prayers in the English tongue or translate any writing out of latine into English yea so few that there was not so much as one man on the South-side of the Thames that could do it till King Alfred after his Conquest of the Danes in the latter part of his Reign restored Learning and Religion â—gain by Degrees as this King himself records in expresse terms in his Epistle to Bishop Wulsug by way of Preface to his own Translation of Gregories Pastorals into the English Saxons Language King Alfred deceasing his Son Edward surnamed the Elder succeeding his Father in the year of Christ 901 thereupon Prince Aethelwald his Uncles Son aspiring to the Crown without the consent of the King and Nobles of the Realm seised upon Oxlie and Winburne whereupon King Edward marching with his Armie against him to Bath he fled from Winburne to the Danes in Northumberland for assistance who being glad thereof they all make him King and Prince over all their Kings and Captains Whereupon they invading Essex and Mercia King Ed. raised a great Army chased them into Northumberland and harrowed the whole Country to the Lakes of Northumberland where the Kentishmen remaining contrary to the Kings Command and Messengers sent to them after the retreat of the rest of the Army The Danish Army upon this advantage setting upon them they gallantly defending themselves slew their new King Aethelwald with King Eorit and sundry of their chief Commanders and many of their Souldiers though they lost the field This King and Edelfled his Sister Queen of Mercians to prevent the frequent eruptions plunders the Danes repaired many old ruinated Towns and built many new ones in convenient places which they replenished with Souldiers to protect the Inhabitants and repell the Enemies whereby the Common people weâ—e so incouraged and became such good Souldiers that if they heard of the Enemies approach they would fight and rout them Rege etiam Ducibus inconsultis in certamen ruerent eisque semper numero scientia praeliandi praeâ—â—arent it a hostes contempâ—ni militibus Regi risui erant as Malmesbury writes The Country people themselves sighting with the Danes at Ligetune put them to flight recovered all the prey they had takenâ— and likewise the Danes Horses as they likewise did in some other parts Amongst other places this King repaired the walls of Colchester put warlike men in it certum eis stipendium assignavit and assigned them a certain stipend as Matâ— Westm. records neither he nor other our Historians making mention of assigned wages to any other Garrisons or Souldiers in that age At last the Danes in most places throughout England perceiving King Edwards power and wisdom submitted themselves unto him elected him for their King and Patâ—on and swore homage and fealty to him as likewise did the Kings of Scotland Northumberland and Wales In the year of Grace 905. This King Edward assembled a Synod of the Senators of the English Nation as Malmesbury or a great Council of Bishops Abbots and faithfull people as Matthew Westminster and others sâ—ile it in the Province of the Gewisii which by reason of the Enemies incursions had been destitute of a Bishop for 7 years space Whereupon the King and Bishops in this Council taking good advice made this wholsom constitution That instead of 2 Bishops whereof one had his Sea at Winchester the other at Schireburn 5 Bishops should be created ne Grex Domini absque cura Pastorali luporum incursionibus quateretur Whereupon they in this Council elected 5 Bishops to wit Frithstan for Winchester Athelin for Schireburn Aedulâ—e for Wells Werstan for Crideton and Herstan for Cornwal assigning them their several Sees and Diocess and two other â—ishops â—or Dorchester and Cirencester all consecrated by Archbishop Plegmond at Câ—nterbury in one day Wil. of Malmesb. and some others write that this Council was summoned upon the Letter of Pope Formosus who excommunicated king Edward with all his Subjects for suffering the Bishopricks of Winton and Scireburn to be void for 7 years space together But this must needs be a great mistake since Pope Formosus was dead ten years before this Council and before these Bishopricks became void and his pretended Epistle to the Bishops of England makes no mention at all of the king as Sir Henry Spelman well observes In the year 906. king Edward made a Peace and firm agreement with the Danes of Northumberland and East-England at Intingford when as some think he and
Guthurn the Dane reconfirmed the Civil and Ecclesiastical Laws formerly made and ratified by his Father King Alfred and Guthurn But Guthurn dying in the year 890 full eleven years before this Edward was king could not possibly ratifie these Laws at the time of this Accord being 16 years after his decease as the Title and Prologue to those Laws in Mr. Lambard and Spelman erroneously affirm wherefore I conceive that this confirmation of these Laws was rather made in the year 921. when all our Historians record that after king Edward Anno 910. had sent an army into Northumberland against the perfidious and rebellious Danes slain and taken many of them Prisoners and miserably wasted their Country for 4 days space for breaking their former Agreement with him after his Sister Aegelfled An. 919. had forced the Danes at York to agree and swear that they would submit to her and her Brothers pleasure in all things and after Edward had vanquished the other Danes Scotch and Welsh in many Battles thereupon in the year 921. the king of Scots with alâ— his Nation Stredded king of Wales with all his people et Regnaldus or Reginaldus Reginald King of the Danes with all the English and Danes inhabiting Northumberland of which Reginald then was King comming to King Edward An. 921. submitted themselves unto him elected him for their Father and Lord and made a firm Covenant with him â— And therefore I conjecture that Guthurnus in the Title and Preface of these Laws is either mistaken or else mis-written for Reginaldus then King of these Northern Danes who had no King in the year 906 that I can read of in our Historians Abbot Ethelred gives this Encomium of this Kings transcendent modesty and justice Rex Edwardus vir mansuetus et pius omnibus amabilis et affabilis adeò omnium in se provocabat affectum ut Scotti Cumbri Walenses Northumbri et qui remanserant Daci eum non tà m in Dominum ac Regem quam in Patrem eum omni devotione eligerent Tanta dehinc Modestia regebat Subditos tanta Justitia inter proximum et proximum iudicabat ut contra veritatem non dico nihil velle sed nec posse videretur unde fertur quibusdam iratus dixisse dico vobis si possem vicem vobis redidissem Quid non posset Rex iu Subditos Dominus in Servos Potens in infirmos Dux in milites Sed quicquid non dictabat aequitas quicquid veritati repugnabat quicquid non permittebat Justitia quicquid Regiam mansuetudinem non decebat Sibi credebat impossibile I wish all our modern domineering Grandees would imitate his presidential Royal Example Yet I read of one injurious Act done by him After the decease of his renowned Sister Elfleda Queen of Mercia Anno 920. he dis-inherited her only Daughter Alfwen or Elwyn his own Neece of the Dominion of all Mercia who held that Kingdom after her Mother seising and Garrisoning Tamesworth and Nottingham first and then disseising her of all Mercia uniting it to his own Realms and removing her thence into West-Sex Magis â—eurans an utilitâ—r vel inutilitèr Quan an justè vel injustâ— Writes Henry Huntingâ—oâ— which inâ—rious action Si violanda sit fides regni caâ—sâ violandae will not excuse The Chronicle of Bromton records that King Edward as he inlarged the bounds of his Kingdom more than his Father So Leges condidit he likewise made Laws to goveâ—n it which are there registred to Posterity in two parcels as made at several times but in what year of his Reign this was it informs us not The first of these Laws declaring his zeal to publick Justice according to the Laws then in Force is this Edwardus Rex mandat et praecipit omnibus Praefectis et Amicis suis ut Justa â—udicia judicent quam rectiora possint Et in judicialâ— Libro stant â— nec parcant nec dissimulent â—pro aliquâ Re Populi Rectum et jus publicum recitaâ—e et unumquodque placitum terminum habeat quando peragatur quod tunc recitabitur The first Chapter of the second part of his Laws intimates that they were made by his Wâ—se men assembled in a Parliamentary Council at Exeter witness the contents thereof Edwardus Rex admonuit Omnes Sapientes quando fuerunt Exoniae ut investigarent simul et quaererent quomodo pax eorum melior esse possit quà m anteà fuit quia visumest ei quod hoc impletum sit aliter quam deceret et quam ante â—praecepisset Inquisivit itaque qui ad emendationem velint redire et in societate permanero quâ ipse sit et amare quod amat et nolle quod nolit in Mari in Terrâ Hoc est tunc Ne Quisquam rectum difforceat alicui Siquis hoc faciat emendet sicut supra dictum est In his first Laws then either made or rehearsed prima vice 30 s. secundâ fimilitèr ad tertiam vicem 120 s. Regi The last Chapter being the VIII in Bromtons translation but the XI in the Saxon Coppy is this Volo ut omnis Praepositus habeat Gemotum an Hundred Court semper ad quatuor hebdomadas et efficiat ut omnis homo rectum habeat et omne placitum capiat terminum quando perveniat ad finem Siquis hoc excipiat emendet sicut antè dictum est King Edward deceasing Aethelstan his eldest Son designed by his Fathers Will to succeed him was elected King at Winchester in the year 924. Magno Optimatum consensu et omnium favore and soâ—emnly Crowned at Kingston only one Alfred and some factious ones opposed his election pretending he was illegitimate and born of a Concubine whereupon they would have set up his Brotheâ— Edwin being legitimate and next heir as they pretended whom the Generality of the Nobles rejected nondum ad regnandum propter teneros Annos Idonâ—o Aethelstan after his Coronation knowing his Brother to be born in lawfull Matrimony and fearing Ne per ipsum quandoque Regni solio privaretur lest he should be some time or other deprived of his kingdom by him hated him extremely and at the sollicitation of some Parasites whereof his Cup-bearer was the chief to be rid of him and this his fear he caused young Edwin attended only with one Page to be put into an old broken Boat in the midst of the Sea without Sail Oare or Pilate that so his death might be imputed to the waves out off which Boat the young Prince in discontent cast himself head-long into the Sea or rather the Page threw him head-long over-board and so was he drownedâ— But the Page recovering his body by rowing with his hands and feet brought it to Land where it was inâ—erred The King was hereat so â—roubed with a real or feigned contrition for this barbarous bloudy fact that he did seven years voluntary penance for this his fratricide and adjudged his Cup-bearer to
Monarchy of all England unto himself extirpating all the Pagan Danes with their infidelity restoring Christianity to its Lustre and the English to their Possessions and Liberties The year following he wasted and subdued all Cumberland and pillaged the people of all their goods And because the people of that Country were perfidam legibus insolitam perfidious and unaccustomed to Laws so that he could not totally subdue and civilize them having harrowed it with his Army and put out the eyes of the two sons of Dummail King thereof he gave the Country to Malcolm King of Scots to be held of himself upon this Condition that he should assist him and defend the Northern parts of England by Land and Sea from the Incursions of invading Enemies This King Edmund after the Conquest and Expulsion of his Enemies by the advise of Dunston and his Chancellour Turketulus made good Lawes and ordinances Ecclesiastical and Civil for the Government of his Realm for which purpose about the year of our Lord 944 he asâ—embled a Parliamentary Council of the Clergy Laity at London to consult and advise with them in the making of his Lawes Which the Proems to them thus expresse Edmundus Rex ipso solenni Pascatis festo Frequentem Londini tam Ecclesiasticorum quam Laicorum Caetum celebravit as one version out of the Saxon Orâ— Congregavit magnam Synodum Dei ordinis et saeculi as anoâ—her â—â—anslation renders it cui interfuit Odo et VVulstanus Archiepiscopi et alii plures Episcopiâ— ut animorum suorum et â—orum omnium qui eis curae sunt consuleretur saluti And this Proem of King Edmund himself thus seconds Ego Edmundus Rex omnibus qui in dâ—tionâ— ac potestate meâ sunt senibus juvenibus clarè significo Me à scientissimis Regni mei in celebri Ecâ—leâ—sticorum quam Laicorum frequentiâ studiose requisivisse quo tandem pacto Christiana proveheretur fides c. Or Mando praecipio omni populo Seniorum Iuniorum qui in Regione mea sunt Ea quae Investigans Investigavi cum Sapiâ—ntibus Clericis Laicis In this Council there were three parcels of Laws made the one meerly Ecclesiastical the other meerly Civil the third mixt of boâ—hâ— And in this Council I conceive the Constitutions of Aâ—chbishop Odo were read and ratified The greatest parâ— of the Civil Laws there made were against Murder bloodshed fighting breach of Peace Theft and Perjury In the last parcel of these Laws cap. 5. The King gives God and them thanks for assisting him in making these Laws in these words Maximas antem Deo vobis omnibus ago gratias Qui me auxilio vestro in hac pacis quam nunc ad prostigandos fures sancivimus Lege adjuvistis ac vehementer conâ—ido eo vos propensius Nobis in posterum opitulaturos quo hujus Decreti observatio magis viâ—ebitur necesâ—aria About the same year 944. this King assembled another Parliamentary Council of his Bishops and Wisemen at Culinton where they enacted 7 other Laws Principally against Theeves together with an Oath of Allegiance to king Edmund thus prefaced Haec est Institutio quam Edmunds Rex Episcopi sui cum Sapientibus suis instituerunt apud Culintoniam de pace Iuramento faciendo The two first of these Laws I shall transcribe as pertinent to my Theam Cap. 1. Imprimis ut omnes jurent in nomine Domini pro quo sanctum illud sanctum est fideâ—iâ—atem Edmuudo Regi Sicut Homo debet esse fidelis Domino suo sine omni controversiâ seditione in manifesto in occulto in amando quod amabit Nolendo quod noluit et antequam Iuramentum hoc dabitur ut nemo concelet hoc in fratre vel proximo suo plus quam in extraneo Cap. 2. Vult etiam ut ubi fur pro certo cognoscetur Tweâ—fhindi et Twifhindi that is meâ— of 600 or 200 s. Land by the year consocientur et exuperent eum vivum vel mortuum alterutrum quod poterunt â—t qui aliquem eorum infaidiabit qui in eâ quaestione fuerint sit inimicus Regis et omnium Amicorum ipsius Et si quis adire negaverit et coadjuvare nolit emendat Regi cxx s. vel secundum hoc pernegat quod nescivit et hundredo xxx s. From whence it is apparent That all Oaths of Allegance and Laws against Theeves and other Malefactors were then made and enacted in Parliamentary Councils assembled for that purpose and all fines for offences imposed and reduced to a certainty only by Parliament And by the last parcel of King Edmunds Laws in Bromton it seems the manner of contracting Marriage was then prescribed and setled by a Parliamentary Council This King Edmund as he gave and restored by his Charters to Christ-Church and St. Augustines in Canterbury several Lands unjustly taken away from them by his Predecessors free from all secular services except expedition and building of Bridge and Castle and ratified the Laws and Privileges of St. Cutberts Church at Durham by consent of his Bishops and Nobles So likewise Anno 944. he granted by his Charter written in golden Characters sundry large Liberties together with the Mannor of Glastonbury to the Abbey of Glustonbury Consilio et consensu Optimatum meorum then assembled in a Paliamentary Council at London ratifying the Privileges granted to the Monastery by King Edmund his Father Eâ—frid Centwine Ina and Cuâ—hred et nè quisquam mortalium scu Episcopus vel Dux aut Princeps aut quilibet ministrorum eorum audeat eam omnino intrare causâ— placitandi vel câ—piendi vel quidquam faciendi quod contrarium fore possit imbi Deo Servientibus Dei indictone prohibuit In the year 945. this King Edmund gave many Lands and Privileges to the Monastery of St. Edmundsbury by his Charters quam subscriptione Episcorum Comitum et Baronum piâ devotione roboravit most probably in the Parliamentary Council of London at Culington where they were all assembled King Edmund in the year 946. celebrating with great Solemnity â—he Feast of St. Augustine which the English accustomed to celebrate every year at Canterbury as some or at Pulcherkirke now at Puckel-Church in Glostershire as others or Michelesberith as Mâ—tthew Wesâ—minster stiles it as he was fitting at Dinner in the Hall amidst his Nobles and Courtiers eâ—pyed a notable Thief câ—lled Leoff whom he formerly baniâ—hed for his theft stand in the Hall Whereupon he not enduring his sight commanded his Butler to thrust that Thief presently out of the Palace who refusing to depart upon the Kings Command and resisting the Butler the King therupon in a rage rising suddenly from the Table took the Thief by the Hair and threw him to the Ground whereupon the Traitor feeling himself hurt and the King lying upon him presently drew out his Knife which he carried
secretly about him ript up the Kings bowels and slew him with it which the Knights and Souldiers perceiving rushed all upon the Thief and with their Swords and Knives chopped all his flâ—sh and bones into small pieces Some â—istorians write that he slew some of the Kings followers likewise and wounded more of them and so escaped in the midst of the Tumult Sicque clarum regalis Convivii principium nebulosus rerum Gestarum exitus terminavit Communi ergo decretum Concilio It was thereupon decreed by a Common Council that his Body should be interred in Glastonbury Abby Abbot Ethelred gives this Encomium of him Erat autem patâ—is Edwardi in omnibus imitabitor homo simplex rectus et timens Deum et usque ad sinem vitae suae permanens in innocentiâ suâ Edred his Brother succeeded him the same year in the Throne and was crowned King at Kingston by Odo Archbishop of Canterbury Edwin and Edgar King Edmunds Sons being put by because of their Infancy quia tepugnante legiâ—iâ—â â—tate paâ—ri succedere non valebant as Matthew Westminster renders the reason No sooner was he crowned but entring into Northumberland with a great army he subdued the rebellious Northumberlanders who refused to bear the yoak of his government reducing them all under his obedience Wherupon Wulstan Arcâ—bishop of York and all the Nobles of the Northumberlanders swore fealty to King Edred which they did not long observe After which King Edred enâ—red with Banners displayed into Scoâ—land whereupon the Scots strucken with a fear without any resistance or war swore homage and fealty to him as to their true Lord as well as the Northumberlanders which Oath they soon violated For no sooner was Edred returned with his Army into the Southern parts but Anlaff who was chasâ—d out of Northumberland returning thither again with a great Fleet was joyfully received by the Norâ—humberlanâ—â—râ— â—nd restored by them to the Throne of the Kingdom which he kept by force near four years But in the fourth year the Northumberlanders using their accustomed treachery aud disloyalty chased away their King Anlaff and received Hirc or Eâ—icus sâ—n of Harald â—or their king who held the kingdom but a short time for the People of the Country not long enduring any king as they haâ— lightly received Hirc for their kingâ— so in the third â—ear of hiâ— Reign they as lightly rejected himâ— and calling king Eâ—red to them of their own accord receiâ—ed him again for their Soveraign and sâ—t him in 〈…〉 others relate That king Edred Anno 948 was so incensed with the Northumberlanders for their treachery towards him in chusing Hirc for their king against their Oath of Allegiance sworn to him that he wasted all Norshumberland with fire and sword and famine et penè ex hominibus delevit But some of the Northumberlanders in his return from thence sallying out of York with their forces cut off some of the Rear of his Army ar Cesterford wherwith king Edred was so enraged that he resolved presently to return et totam illam terram penitus desere and ututterly to destroy all that Country Which the Northumberlanders hearing they were so terrified that they rejected their new King Hirc and received Edred for their Soveraign satisfying the King with Honors and the Damages and Wrongs they had done unto him with Gifts and no small Sums of Mony These treacherous Rebellious Northumberlanders after Edred and Hirc had no particular King at all to rule over them but only Dukes whose names and successions with their Treachery towards and Rebellions against them you may read at leisure in Roger Hoveden who subjoyns the History of them immediately to this relation This King Edred about the year 951. close imprisoned Wulstan Archbishop of York in Withaubrig and suspended him from his Archbishoprick near a whole year for certain causes of which he had been frequently accused to him but especially for countenancing and harbouring the rebellious perjured Northumberlanders and the Danes a Heathen people who not only sought to destroy his Native Country but also to root out Christian Religion for which he deserved a thousand deaths and exciting them both against his Soveraign King Edred contrary to their Oath and for killing the Citizens of Thetford in a tumultuous manner in revenge of the death of Abbot Adelm whom they had causelesly murdered Norwithstanding all which about a year after he was enlarged and restored to his Bishoprick Malmesbury and Abbot Ethâ—lred record of king Edred that he made his Palace altogether a School of Virtues obeying Dunstans Counsels in all things et Justissimis Legibus subdiâ—os Regens and governed his Subjects by most just Laws I read only of one Great Parliamentary Council held under King Edred and that was at London in the year 948. in the Feast of the Virgin Maries Nativity Cui Universi Magnates Regni per Regium edictum Summoniti tam Archiepiscopi Episcopi Abbates quam Caeteri totius Regni Proceres Optimates Londini convenissent ad tractandum de negotiis publicis totius Regni as Ingulphus and others record In which Parliamentary Council when all the publike affairs were finished which as it seems concerned the making and carrying on of that war against the Rebellious Treacherous Northumberlanders who brake their faith with King Edred and set up a King of the Danish race as aforesaid the King in the presence and by the consent of them all restored granted and re-confirmed by his Charter dictated by Abbot Turketulus heretofore his Chancellour all the Lands and Liberties formerly granted by Kings and others to the Abbey of Croyland with sundry Mannors then given to it by Turketulus himself wherein amongst other Liberties he granted to the Monks quod sint quiâ—ti soluti ab omni Scotto Geldo auxiliis Vicecomitum Hydagio ab Secta in Schiris Wapuntakis Hundredis Thrichingis omnibus omnibus aliis curis saeculi oneribus universis This Charter was subscribed and ratified with the sign of the Cross by all the Archbishops Bishops Abbots aâ—d Nobles who gave both their Counsels and Assents thereto as their subscriptiâ—ns testifie that â—o it might be firm and perpetual In the beginning of which Charter this King to shew that he held his Crown only from and under God thus stiles himself Ego Edredus Rex terrenus sub imperiali potentia Regis saeculorum aeternique Principis Magnae Britanniae gerens Imperium c. About the year of Christ 950 Nogui a Welsh King being overmuch incensed with one Arcoit wasted his Lands and with too much fury violated the Sanctuary to which he sled Whereupon Pater Bishop of Landaâ—fe assembled all the Clerks of his Diocess in a Synod to punish this Sacrilege and breach of Sanctuary Which the King hearing of desired pardon of the Bishop and whole Synod for these offences in the Church of Mainnon restoring all
the things of the Church he had taken away with satisfaction and effusion of Tears Whereupon to obtain pardon and absolution for the penance they enjoyned him he gave the parish of Guidcon with all the Lands Liberties and Commons apperâ—aining thereunâ—o to God and the Bishops of Landaffe for ever to be held in Frankalmoighne Some five years after Anno 955. Ily a Deacon slaying one Merduter and slying into a Church for Sanctuary thereupon his kinsâ—olk and some of king Nogui his family forcibly entring into the Church flew Ili before the Altar sprinkling his blood both upon the Altar and Walls of the Church Whereupon Pater Bishop of Landaffe assembled a Synod of all the Priests Deacons and Ecclesiastical persons within his Diocess to excommunicate the Delinquents which King Nogui and his Nobles hearing of fearing the Malediction of the Church the weight whereof they duâ—st not undergoe sent for the Bishop and upon conâ—ultation by advice of the Doctors of both sides delivered up the Murderers into the Bishops hands who sent them to the Monastery of St. Teliavi where they were kept 6 Moneths in Iron Chains Aftâ—r which they were excommuuicated Synodo quoque Judicanâ—e definiâ—um est unusquisque eorum suum agrum suamque totam substantiam insuper pretium animae suae id est septem Libras Argenti redderet Ecclesiae quam maculaverat determinantibus omnibus Divino Judicio c. The Bishop rising up in the midâ—â— of them holding the Gospel in his hand said to Nogui lay thy hand upon this Gospel Whereupon Nogui laying his hand upon it said Sit haec terra cum incolis suis in sempiterna consecraâ—ione Deo c. Patri Episcopo omnibus Episcopis Landaviae Libera ab omni Laicali servitio nisi tantum in oratione quoâ—idianâ in perpetuo It seems the petty Welsh Kings and their Courtiers were all subject in those dayes to the Censures and excommunications of their Synods for their Sacrilege and other unrighteous Actions infringing the Churches Liberties That their Synods had a Iudiciary Power and that they could not convey Lands to the Church but by the Consent and Iudgement of their Synods which attested and ratified the same as you may read in Spelman Who likewise informs us of another Welsh Synod held at Landaffâ— about the year 988. wherein Arithmail Son of Nogui King of Guenti slaying his Brother Elised was for this execrable Fratricide excommunicated by Gucan Bishop of Landaâ—fe and all the Synod who thereupon submitting to the penance therein enjoyned him gave certain Lands for ever in Frankalmoighne to God and all the Bishops of Landaffe to purchase his absolution King Edred deceasing to the great grief of all hiâ— Subâ—ects his Nephew Edwin formerly put by the Crown for his Nonage was thereupon though young crowned King at Kingston by Archbishop Odo An. 955. but in the second year of his reign 957. the Mercians anâ— Northumberians wholly cast off their obedience to him and conspiring alltogether by unanimous consent rejecting him from being their King elected his Brother Edgar for their Sovereign Lord Deo dictante annuente populo VVhereupon the kingdom was divided between them by the bounds of the River of Thames VVhat was the true Cause of this deposition and rejection of Edwin is very doâ—btfull William of Malmesbury Hovedeu Matthew Westminster Dunelmensis Bromton Henry de Knighton Abbot Ethelred Hygden Florence of Worcester and most of our old Historians being Monks and over-much devoted to their Arch-Patron Dunstan record That the true Causes thereof were First His ill lascivious Life and Incontinency with Alfgiva his Concubine as they write and near kinswoman from whom Archbishop Odo divorced him and likewise with sundry other Concubines which he entertained in his Court whom Odo excommunicated and banished thence 2. His Indiscret and Tyrannical Gvernment contrary to his Laws 1. In slighting depressing and destroying the Nobles and Wisemen of the Realm who disgusted his lascivious Courses and in favouring ignorant unjust vicious persons and following their most wicked Counsels 2. In banishing Abbot Dunstan and seising upon all his Goods only for Justice sake because he reprehended him foâ— his exorbitant vicious Courses being then the chief swaying Grandee and head of the Monkish faction 3. In forcibly thrusting out by Armed Souldiers all the Regular Monks throughout England and casting them forth of the Monasteries there being then no Regular Monks in any Monasteries but only in Glastonbury and Malmesbury as the Chronicles of Winchester and others record then seizing upon all their wealth and bestowing their Lands and Monasteries on secular and maried Priests and afflicting these Monks in sundry other kinds But Henry Arch-Deacon of Huntington an antient judicious impartial old Historian flourishing in the year 1148â— mentions none of these particulars in his life but gives this honorable Testimony of his Government thaâ— it was both prosperous â—lourishing and laudable Rex Edwi non illaudabiliter Regni infulam tenuit Anno Râ—gni sui Quiuto cum in principio Regnum ejus decentissimè â—loreret prospera et laetabunda exordia mors immatura perrupit And therefore Archbibishop Parker Bishop Godwin Speed and others conceive that the true cause why the Mercians and Noâ—thumbrians those only not the rest of his subjects and kingdom rejected him and sâ—t up his Brother Edgar whose lasciviousness was more excessive and vices more extorbitant in some degrees than Edwins which yet our former Monkish Historians blanch or excuse was the Malice of Dunstan and Odo the Pillars and Oracles of the Monkish Clergy who stirred up the Merciaus and seditious rebellious Northumbrians against him to set up Edgar in his stead who was totally devoted to them and Dunstan by whose Counâ—els he was afterwards wholy guided and built no less than 47 new Monasteries for the Monks besides all those he repaired inâ—ending to build three more had he lived to make them 50 compleat and likewise cast out the secular and maried Priests out of all Monasteries and Churches unless they would become Monks reâ—lenishing all Monasteries Churches with Monks alone They likewise inform us that the true causes of kings Edwins banishing Dunstan ejecting the Monks and seising their Lands and Treasures was That Dunstâ—n had so bewitched Edmund Edward Athelstan and Aedred his Predecessors with the love of Monkery as that they noâ— only took vioâ—ently from maried Priests â—heir livings to erect monasteries but also lavishly wasted much oâ— their own Royal Treasures Lands and Revenues upon them which they should have rather employed in resisting the common Enemies of God and their Country the Danes whereupon Edwin perceiâ—ing that all the wealth of the Land was crept into Monasteries not only refrained to bestow more on them but recalled divers of those prodigal Gifts his Predecessors had granted them which the Monks refusing to renâ—er upon demand he seizeâ— upon them by armed Officers as having indeed cheated
Malmesbury This being done the king with great joy bringing Alfrida to London there espoused her and the same day both of them wore a golden Crown adorned with precious pearls on their heads Hereupon Archbishop Dunstan the next morning boldly rushing into the kings Bedchamber whiles they were both in Bed together demanded of the king what Woman he had lying in bed with him who answered that it was his Queen Dunstan by way of rebuke replyed That he could not marry or retain her as his wife without offending God and the Laws of the Church because he had been Godfather to her Son often admonishing the king that he would put her away and be divorced from her VVhich he by reason of his ardent love towards her and unsatiable lust with her would by no means hearken to Anno 964. King Edgar heating of a Nun of incomparable beauty in the Monastery of Wilton named Wilfrida a Dukes Daughter took her out of the Nunnery and frequently admitted her to his Bed VVich being commonly blazed abroad Arch-bishop Dunstan understanding of it with great passion and iâ—dignation of mind came to the king who seeing the Archbishop arose from the Royal Throne to take him by the hand and give him place But Dunstan refused to take him by the hand and with a stern countenance bending his Browes spake thus unto him Thou that hast not feared to corrupt a Virgin espoused to Christ presumest thou to touch the consecrated hands of a Bishop Thou hast defiled the Spouse of thy Maker and thinkest thou by flattering service to pacifie the Friend of the Bridegroom No Sir his Friend will not I be who hath Christ for his Enemy c. The king terrified with these and other thundering words of Dunstan and compuncted with inward repentance for his perpetrated sin fell down at Dunstans â—eeâ— weeping who raising him up again from the ground began to relate unto him the hainousness of the fact And finding the king ready to undergoe what ever satisfaction he should lay upon him injoyned him this following Penance for 7 years space That during these seven years he should wear no Câ—own That he should fast twice every VVeek That he should liberally distribute the Treasures left him by his Ancestors to the poor That he should build a Monastery of Nuns at Shastesbury That as he had robbed God of one Virgin through his transgression so should he again restore many to him in time to come Moreover That he should expel Clerks of evil lives meaning secular Priests who had VVives and Children out of Churches and place Covents oâ— Monâ—s in theiâ— room That he shoulâ— enact just Laws such as were acceptable to God and command the people to observe them through all parts of the Realm VVhich the king promising effectually to perform was thereupon absolved and vigorously set himself to execute what he had promised Hereupon in the year 966. King Edgar founded the Monastery of Hyde near Winchester filled it with Monks endowed them wiâ—h large privileges and possessions exempting them from all secular services whatsoever but these rata expeditione Pontis Arcisve constructione praescribed several Laws and Canons for the Monks thereof to observe made by advice and consent of his Bishops and Nobles and ratified by his Royal Charter â—ubâ—cribed by himself his two sons Prince Edmund and Edward his Queen Grandmother both the Archbishops 9 Bishops 5 Abbots 3 Dukes and sundry others with the sign of the Cross annexed to their names In which Charter there is this solemn curse donounced against all the infringers and perverters thereof Si quis autem hanc nostram Donationem in aliud quam constituimus transferre voluerit privatus consorâ—io sanctae Dei Ecclesiae aeternis Barathri incendiis lugubris jugiter cum Juda Christi proditore ejusque complicibus puniatur si non satisfactione emendaverit congrua quod contra nostrum deliquit decretum The same year King Edgar by his regal Charter recorded at large by Abbot Ingulphus confirmed all the Lands and Privileges of the Abby of Croyland formerly granted and confirmed to them by King Edred and his Nobles in the presence of both the Archbishops 〈◊〉 Bishops and Nobles assembled in a Council at London who reâ—â—ned it with their fubâ—criptions the â—ign of the Cross and a solemn excommunication denounced by the two Archbishops and three Bishops more in Pauls Church London in the presence of King Edgar his Prelates and Nobles in Octavis Pentecostes against alâ— Infringers â—f this Charter and of their Liberties Aboâ—t the year 967 as some or 969. as others compute King Edgar in a Great Senate or Council by advise of his Wisemen enacted divers civil Ecclesiastical Laws and Canons for the Government of the State and Church thus preâ—aced Leges quas or hoc est Institutum quod Edgarus Rex freqenti Senatu Consilio Sapientum snorum aâ— Dâ—â— gloriamâ— Regiae 〈◊〉 ornamâ—â—tum et Reipublicae utilitatem sancivit or constituit The 7 and 8 of his secular Laws in the Latin but 1 2 3. in the Saxon Copy I shall only transcribe Hoc est institutio secularis quam volo per omnia â—eneri Volo ut omnis homo sit dignus juris publici aâ—per eâ— dives quicunque sit et eis justa judicia judicentur Et sit in emendationibus remuno venialis apud Deum Et apud seculum tolerabilis Et nemo requiret Regem pro aliqua causa nisi domi negatur ei omne dignum recti vel rectum impetrare non possit Et de nulla emendabili re foris faciat homo plusquam Weram suam agreeable to our Kings Coronation oath and Magna Charta Et judex qui injustum judicium judicaâ—it â—licui det Regi Cxx s. nisi juâ—aâ—e aâ—deat quod rectius judicare nescivit Et qui aliquem injuste superdicere praesumat Unde vita vel commodo pejor sit linguae sâ—ae reus erit c. Anno 969. there was a general Council assembled at London by king Edgar at the inâ—â—igaâ—â—on of Pope Iohn and Archbishop Dunstan wherein as I conceive the King made that elegant Oration against the vicious lives of the Clergy thus expressing his own duty and supremacy over all Persons and causes both Civill and Ecclesiastical Justum proinde est ut qui omnia subjecit â—ub pedibus nostriâ— â—ubâ—iciamus illi et Nos et animas nostraâ— et ut hi quos nobis subdidit ejus â—ubdantur Legibus non â—eâ—niter elâ—â—oremus Eâ— meae quidem inâ—eresâ— Laicos cum aequitatis jure tractare inter virum et proximuâ— suum justum judicium facere punire sacrilegos rebelâ—es â—upprimere eripere â—â—opem de manufortiorum ejus egenum et pauperem à deripientibus eum Sed eâ— meae â—ollicitudinis est Ecclesiarum Ministris c. et necessaria procurare et paci eorum et quieti consulere De quorum omnium
kings of Wales Dufnâ—ll Siferth Howel Iames and Iuchill met him as he had commanded â—hem and swoâ—e 〈…〉 him in â—heâ—e words That they would be faithfull aud assisting to him both by Land and Sea Wâ—ich done he on a certain day enâ—red wiâ—h them into a Barge and placing them at the Oares himself took the Helm and steered the Barge very skilfully whiles they rowed it down the River of Dee from his Palace to the Monastery of St. Iohn Bapist on the other side all his Dukes and Nobles folâ—owing and accompanying him in other Barges where having made his Prayers they all rowed him thence back again in like pompe to his Royal Palace which when he had enâ—red he said to his Nobles Thaâ— any of his Successors might then say he was King of England when wiâ—h so many Kings following and subject to him he should enjoy the Prerogative of the like pompe and power Buâ— Mr. Fox subjoyns In my mind this king had said much bâ—tter God â—orbid that I should glory in any tâ—ing but in the Cross of our Lord Iâ—sus Christ. The year following An. 974. Certain Merchants comming from York arived in the Islle of Thanet in Kent where they were presently taken by the Ilanders and spoyled of all their goods which king Edgar being informed of was so far incensed against these Plunderers that he spoyled them of all their Goods and deprived some of them of their lives Which Huntingdon and Bromton thus record Rex Edgarus undecimo Anno Regni sui jussit praedari Insulam Tenet Quia jure Regalia spreverant non ut hostis insaniâ—ns sâ—â— ut Rex malo mala puntens The same year as Maâ—mesbuâ—y Inguâ—pâ—us and others write king Edgar by his regal Charter caused the secular Priests to be removed out of the Monastery of Malmesbury and introducing Monks in their places restored to them the Lands and Possessions of the monasâ—ery which the secular Priests formerly enjoyed and had leased oâ— â— that upon a fulâ— hearing before the Wise-men Bishops others in his presence most likely in a Parâ—iamentary Counciâ— as â—his câ—auâ—e in his Charter intimates Haec a praedictis accommodata Clâ—ricis a conâ—ensioso possessa est Edâ—â—â—noâ—â— sâ—d superstitiosa subâ—il que ejus disceptâ—tione a Sapientibâ—s meis audita â—t conflictatione illius mendosa ab eisdem me praesente convicta Monasteriali a me reddita est usui If the Council of Winchester hereafter cited Anno 975. was held in King Edgars life time as some affirm most probably this debate here mentioned touching these Lands was held in and before that Counciâ— and this Charter therein made and ratified with the subscriptions of the Kings Arch-bishops Bishops Abbots and Dukes thereto annexed according â—o the custome of that age Although King Edgar in his younger daies was subject to many Vices and committed some injurious Tyâ—â—â—â—icâ—â— Aâ—â—s recorded by Malmesbury Fox Speed and others yet repenting of these his youthfull lustfull Vices he proved such a just and prudent King that our Historians of elder and later ages give these large Encomiums of his Justice Prudence Piety Vertues and poliâ—ique Government worâ—hy perpetual memory and immitation So excellent was he in Iustice So sharp was he in correction of Vices as well in his Magistrates Officers and other Subjects that never before his days was less felony by Robbers nor less extortion or Bribery by false Officers such as were wicked he kept under them that were Rebels he repulsed the godly he maintainâ—d and the just and modest he loved the learned and viâ—tuous he encouraged He would suffer no man of whâ—t deâ—ree or qualiâ—y soever he were to elude or violate his Laws without condigne punishment In his time there was neither any private Pilferer nor publâ—ke Theef but he that in stealing other mens Goods would venture and suffer as he was sure the loss of his own Goods and Life He was no respecter of persons in â—udgement but judged every man according to the quantity of his Offence and quality of his person He united all the Nations under him which were divers by the Covenanâ— and Obliâ—â—tion of one Law Governing them all with such Iustice Equity Integrity and Peace that he wâ—s stileâ— Rex 〈◊〉 Edgarus Pacificus tâ—e pâ—aceable King Edgar In his days not â—orments not Gibbeâ—s not Exâ—le not banishment were so much feared as the offending of so good and gracious a King He built and endowed no lesse than 48 Monasteries and restored many more endowing them with large possessions privileges out of Piety and Devotion â—s these times reputed it was a great honourer lover promoter of the vertuous and learned Clergy and suppressor of the vicious and scandalous There was scarce one year throughout all his reign wherein he did not some great and memorable necessary thing for the good of his Country and people the honour of God and advancement of Religion All which made him so honoured and beloved by his Subjects at home so far dâ—eaded by his Enemies abroad that Nullas Domesticorum insidias nullum exterminium alienorum sensit He never felt any homebred treachery or forein invasion but reigned peaceably all his daysâ— without war or bloodshed which none of his Predecessors ever did He was so far from tollerating any violence or rapine in men towards each other that he commanded all the Wolves and ravenous Beasts greedy of blood to be destroyed throughout his Dominions And such an Enemy was he to Drunkenness the Mother of Vices Murders Quarrels Thefts wherewith the Danes had much infected the English that to prevent and redress it he caused Pins to be set in every Cup prohibiting by severe Laws and Penalties that none should force others to drink nor yet dâ—ink below â—hose Pins in that moderate proportion which he prescribed them Among other his Politick deeds for the peace and safeguard of his Realm against pillaging Pirates and Forein Invaders he had always in readiness 3600 as most or 4800 strong ships of War as others record to secure the Seas in the Summer season which he divided into three Squadrons or Fleets whereof he placed 1200 in the East Seas to guard them 1200 in the South Seas 1200 in the West Seas and 1200 in the North Seas as some write to prevent Piracies and repulse the invasion of Forein Enemies These Ships immediatly after Easter met together every year at their several places of Rendezvous wherewith the King sailed round about the Island and Sea-coasts with a great force to the terror of Foreiners and exercising of his own subjects sayling with the Eastern Navy to the Western parts of the Iland and then sending them back with the Western Fleet to tâ—e Northern Coasts and then sayling with the Northern Fleet to the South pius scilicet explorator ne quid Piratae turbarent After his return from the Sea in the Winter and Spring he used to ride in Progress
relates That King Ethelred could not redress the evâ—ls occasioned by the prosperous Danes successes who lay in the land like unto Grashoppers his strengths beâ—ng small and his Subjects affections lâ—ss Thereforâ— calling to counsell the Statesmen and Peers demanded their Advicâ— what was best to be done Some few of these profeâ—ed the King their assistance but more of them perswaded to a composition whereof Siricius Archbishop of Canterbury was chief and in fine ten thousand pounds paid to the Danes for their departure This golden mine once entred was more eagerly digged into by those still-thirsting Danes who finding the branch so beneficial at first hoped the vein in following would prove farr more beneficial and therefore regardless of promise the next year prepared themselves again for England and with a great Fleet dispâ—tched to Sea The News whereof struck such terror into the English heartsâ— that despairing of hopeâ— they accounted themselves the Bondslaves of Misery and were enforced to compound a peace with thâ—m with the payment of 16000 pounds which they at last mounted to 40000 or 48000 â—oundsâ— till it emptied the Land of all her coin the Kingdom of her Glory the Nobility of their Courage the Commons of their Content and the Soveraign of his wonted Respect and Observation A pattern of our age and â—imes â—amuel Daniel gives us this Censure of this first unworthy heaâ—y Tax Ethelred in the end was fain seeing he could not prevail with the sword to assail them with money and bought a peace for 10000 pounds which God wot proved after a very dear penny-worth to the Commonwealth Shewing the seller tâ—eâ—eof how much was in his power and the buyer at how bad a rate his necessity was to be served and yet not sure of his bargain longer than the Contractor would Who having found the benefit of this market raised the price therof almost every year And yet had not Ethelred what he paid for the land in one part or other being never free from spoil and invasion but rather were more oppressed both by the Dane and by this Taxation which was the first we find in our Annals laid upon the Kingdom and with heavy grievance raised in a poor distressed State continuing many Ages after the occasion was extinct And in the end 〈…〉 became the usual Supplement in the Dangers of the Kingdom and the Occasions of Princes And hereby Etâ—elred enlaâ—ged the means and deâ—iresâ— of the Enemy so that at length came Swaine King of Denmark and Anlafe King of Norwey in person as if likewise to receive him for committing outrage and were both returned with great summs And many years it was not ere Swaine returned again to raise new summs by new afflictions and tormenting here this poor turmoiled people more than ever receives a fee foâ— bloudshed to the summ of 48000 l. Granted in the General Assembly of the States at London and a Peace or rather paction of servitude concluded From these passages of our Historians it is most evident 1. That this Tax of ten thousand pounds to the Danes was the very first we find imposed on the English Nation An. Domini 991 being never subject to any publike Civil Tax til then for ought appears by History 2. That this Tax was then imposed and after reimposed augmented on the Nation only by common advice grant and consent of the King Prelates and Nobles assembled in a publike and Parliamentary Council 3. That the original ground of granting it was base degenerous cowardise or unmanly fear and sluggishness both in the King Nobles and People and that by the very unlucky imprudent ill Council and advice of an Archprelate Siricius Archbishop of Canterbury being the pâ—inciple adviser of it 4ly That it was originally paid not to a lawfull Native Soveraign king for defence of the Nation but to a forein invading prevailing victorious Danish Enemy to purchase peace and be quit of future troubles and Invasions 5ly That when this was first imposed it was with a belief and resolution never to reiterate or draw it again into custom or president in succeeding ages and that only to satisfie a covetous invading Enemy for the present wiâ—hout any thoughts that â—t would but strengâ—hen or encourage their Enemies to new invaâ—ions and Tributes of this Nature doubled and trebled on the Nation afterwards Yet loe the contrary sad effects of this ill president advice 1. It is within few years after several times drawn into Use and Custom again 2. It is every time increased augmented more than other till it amounted to 4 times as much as it was at first 3. It did but impoverish weaken the English themselves and much strengthen encourage their Danish Enemies and keep them still under their Vassalage Whereas so much mony or less raised and spent for their own defence against â—he Danes would probably have expulsed and beaten them home to their own Country with losse and so have prevented their future invasion 4ly After the Danes were quite expelled and the occasion of this tax quite extinct yet it then became a usual constant suppliment to our Kings for sundry ages after upon all occasions and was the only ground-work pattern of all the heavy publike Shipmony Taxes Aids Impositions Payments under which the people have suffered in all succeeding ages till this present It is very dangerous therefore for Parliaments or Statesmen upon any extraordinary pressing Necessity to lay any new Taxes Tributes or Imposts on the people and most perillous for the people voluntarily to submit unto their payment foâ— being but once or twice granted imposed paid and made a President they are hardly ever abolished or conjured down again but kept still on â—oot upon some pretext or other yea oft doubled trebled and quadrupled by degrees to the peoples grand oppression and undoing as we may see by this old President of Dâ—negelt and the late sad Presidents of our new imposed Exciâ—es Imposts Monethly Contributioâ—s raâ—â—ed from 20 to 30 40 50 60 100 and 120 thousand pounds amonth and the Excise from thousands to Millions and so continued for sundry years without hope of end or eaâ—e the only blessed libâ—rty which we have hitherto purchased with all our Prayers Tears Fasts Counsels Treasures wars and whole Oceans of Christian blood I shall therfore desire our late and present Tax-Masters Exciseâ—s if they be not now past all shame sadly to consider how much more burthensome and inâ—urious they have been are now to their native Christâ—an English Brethren than the Barbarous Pagan forein invading Danes were then to their predecessors in that they by their own authority without any lawfull grant or Act by a free Parliament impose on their Brethrens exhausted purses and estates no less than 60 or 120 thousand pounds every Moneth besides Excisâ—s Imposts Customes amounting to much more when as the barbarous forein Danes exacted of them only by their own common consent in free Parliamentary Councils only
Duke Leofsi was sent to the Danes â—ho coming to them importuned them that they would accept of a Stipend and Tribute They gladly embracing his Embassy condescended to his request and determined how much Tribute should be paid them for to keep the peace Whereupon â—oon after A Tribute of 24000 pounds was paid them pro bono Pacis for the good of Peace In this Assembly and Council as I conjecture King Ethelred informed his COUNSELLERS who instructed him both in divine and humane things with the sloathfulness negligence and vicious lives of the Secular Priests throughout England and by their advice thought meet to thrust them out and put Monks in their places to pour forth prayers and praises to God for him and his people in a due manner Whereupon he confirmed by his Charter the ejection of the Secular Priests out of Christs-Church in Canterbury and the introduction of Monks in their places and ratified all the lands and privileges formerly granted them exempting the Monastery and Lands thereof from all Secular services except Expeditione Pontium operatione et Arcium reparatione Beseeching and conjuring all his lawfull Successors Kings Bishops Earls and people that they should not be Ecclesiae Christi Praedones sed sitis Patrimonii Christi defensores seduli ut vita et gaudio aeternis cum omnibus Dei sanctis in aeternum fruâ—mini Which Charter was ratified by the Subscriptions of the King Archbishop Bishops Abbots and of several Aeldermen Nobles and Officers and the sign of the Cross. This year Duke Leofsi slaying Esric a Nobleman the Kings chief Provost was judicially banished the Realm by the King for this offence After this Peace made with the Danes Anno 1002. Emma ariving in England received both the Diadem and name of a Queen whereupon King Ethelred puffed up with pride seeing he could not drive out the Danes by force of arms contrived how to murder and destroy them all in one day by Treachery at unawares either by the sword or by fire because they endeavoured to deprive him and his Nobles both of their Lives and the Realm and to subject all England to their own Dominion The occasion time and manner of whose sudden universal Massacre is thus related by Mat. Westminster An. 1012. though acted An. 1002. as all accord and by Mr. Fox and others Huna General of King Ethelreds Militia a valiant warlike man who had taken upon him the managing of the affairs of the Realm under the King observing the insolency of the Danes who now after the peace made with them did so proudly Lord it through all England that they presumed to ravish the wives and daughters of Noblemen and every where to expose them to scorn by strength caused the English husbandmen to soyl and sow their land and doe all vile labor belonging to the House whiles they would sit idely at home holding their wives daughters and servants at their pleasure and when the husbandmen came home they should scarcely have of their own as his servants had So that the Dane had all at his will and fill faring of the best when the owner scarcely had his fill of the worst Thus the common people being of them oppressed were in such fear and dread that not only they were constrained to suffer them in their Doings but also glad to please them and called every one of them in the House where they had rule LORD DANE c. Hereupon Huna goeth to the King much perplexed and makes a lamentable complaint to him concerning these things Upon which the King being not a little moved by the Counsel of the same Huna sent Letters or Commissions unto all the coasts of the Realm commanding all and every of the Nation that on one day after to wit on the Feast of St. Brice the Bishop all the Danes throughout England should be put to death by a secret Massacre that so the whole Nation of the English might all jointly and at one timâ— be freed from the Danish Oppression And so the Danes who by a firm covenant sworn unto by both sides a little before ought to have dwelt peaceably with the English were too opprobriously slain and the women with their children being dashed against the posts of the houses miserably powred out their souls When â—herefore the sentence of this decree was executed at the City of London without mercy many of the Danes fled to a certain Church in the City where all of them were slain without pity standing by the very Altars themselves Moreover that which aggravated the rage of this persecution was the death of Guimild Sister of King Swain slain in this manner in England she was lawfully maried to Count Palingers a Noble man of great power who going into England with her husband they both there received the faith of Christ and Sacrament of baptism this most prudent Virago being the mediatrix of the peace between the English and Danes gave her self with her husband and only son as Hostages to King Ethelred for the security of the peace she being delivered by the King to that most wicked Duke Edric to keep that Traytor within few days after commanded her husband with her son to be slain before her face with four spears and last of all commanded her to be beheaded She underwent death with a magnanimous minde without fear or change of countenance but yet confidently pronounced as she was dying That the shedding of her bloud would bring great detriment to England Henry Huntindon thus relates the story of this Massacre In the year 1002. Emma the Jewel of the Normans came into England and received both the Diadem and name of a Queen with which match King Ethelred being puffed up with pride bringing forth perfidiousness caused all the Danes who were with peace in England to be slain by clandestine Treason on one and the same day to wit on the feast of St. Brice concerning which wickedness we have heard in our infancy some honest old men say that the said King sent secret Letters into every City according to which the English on the same day and hour destroyeâ— all the Danes either cutting off their heads without giving them warning with swords or taking anâ— burning them suddenly â—ogether with fire Vbi fuit videre miseriam dum quisque charissimos hospites quos etiam arctissima necessitudo dulciores effecerat cogeretur prodere et amplexus gladio deturbare writes Malmsbury The News of this bloudy Massacre of the Danes being brought into Denmark to King Swain by some Youths of the Danâ—sh Nation who eâ—caped and fleâ— out of England in a ship moved him to tears Uocatisque cunctis Regni Principibus Wâ—o calling all the Princes of his Realm together and relating the whole series of what was acted to them he diligently enquired of them what they would advise him to do Who all crying out together as with one mouth DECREED That the
soon after maried the Kings daughter Edith whereby he had the better opportunity to betray the King and kingdom with less suspition King Ethelred though often vexed with the wars and invasions of these forein Enemies yet he had a care to make good Laws for the benefit peace and safety of his people whereupon having thus made Peace with the Danes An. 1007. he summoned and held a Great Parliamentary Council at Aenham on the Feast of Easter at the exhortation of Aelfeag Archbishop of Canterbury and Wulstan Archbishop of Yorke who together with the rest of the Bishops and all the Nobles of England were present at it Regis Aethelredi Edicto concrepante acciâ—i sunt convenire Where they all 〈…〉 de catholicae cultu Religionis reparando deque etiam rei statu publicae reparando vel consulendo plura et non pauca utpote divinitus â—inspirati ratiocinando sermocinabantur In this Council they debated resolved on divers things and enacted many wholesom Laws and Edicts for the reformation and setling of Religion and Churchmen the advancement of Gods worship the Government of the Church and State the advancement of civil Justice and honesty and defence of the Realm by Land and Sea beginning with the things of God and the Church in the first place which you may read at large in Sir Henry Spelman Some Laws whereof I shall here transcribe being very pertinent to my subject Cap. 5. Sapientes decernunt Ut Leges quique coram Deo eâ— hominibus aequas â—â—atuant et tueantur iniquas autem omnino deleant justitiam pauperi atque diviti pari exhibentes lance et pacem insuper et concordiam piè in hoc seculo coram Deo et hominibus retinentes Cap. 6. Sapientes etiam decernunt Ut nemo Christianum et inâ—ontem pretio tradat extra patriam praesertim in Pagani alicujus servitium Cap. 7. Sapientes etiam decernunt Ut pro delicto modico nemo Christianum morti adjudicet sed in misericordia potius Leges administret ad utilitatem populi et non pro modico eum perdat qui est opus manuum Dei et mercimonium ejus magno comparatum pretio De quolibet autem Crimine acuratius decernito sententiam praebens juxta factum mercedem juxta meritum ita scilicet ut secundum divinam clementiam levis sit poena et secundum humanam fragilitatem tolerabilis Cap. 9. Nemo dehinc in posterum Ecclesiae servitium imponat nec clientelam Ecclesiae injuriis afficiat nec Ministrum Ecclesiae ejiciat inconsulto Episcopo Cap. 21. Veâ—ba et opâ—ra rectè quisque disponat er Jusjurandum pactamque fidem cautè teneat Omnem etiam Injustitiam è patriae finibus quâ poterit industriâ quisque ejiciat et perjuria formidanda Cap. 22. Urbium Oppidorum Arcium atque Pontium instauratio sedulo fiat prout opus fuerit restaurentur renoventur vallis et fossis muniantur et circumvallentur Militaris etiam et Navalis Profectio uti imperatum est ob universalem utique necessitatem Cap. 23. De Navali Expeditione sub Paschate Cavendum etiam est ut celerius post Paschatis festum Navalis expeditio Annuo sit parata Si quis Navem in Reipublicae expeditionem designatum vitiaverit damnum integrè restituito et pacem Regis violatam compensato Si verò eam ita prorsus corruperit ut deinceps nihili habeatur plenam luito injuriam et laesam praeterea Majestatem So one translation out of the Saxon Copy reads it but another thus Naves per singuloâ— annos ob patriae defensionem et munitionem praeparentur poâ—ique sacrosanctum Paâ—cha cum cunctis utensilibus competentibus fimul congregentur Qua etiam poena digni sunt qui Navium detrimentum in aliquibus perficiunt notum cunctis esse cupimus Quicunque aliquam ex Navibus per quampiam inetriam vel per incuriam vel negligentiam corruperit et tamen recuperabilis sit Is navis corruptelam vel fracturam ejusdem per solidam prius recuperet Regique deinde ea quae pro ejuâ—dem munitionis fractura sibimet pertinet ritè persolvat Cap. 24. De Militiam deâ—ractante Si quis de Profectione militari cui Rex intererit sine licentia se substraxerit in detrimentum currat omnium fortunarum These three last Lawes most clearly demonstrate that the Militia and Military affairs of this age with all their Provisions of Arms Ships for defence of the Realm by Land and Sea against the invading Danes and other Enemies with their Military Laws and all other apurtenances thereto belonging were ordered and setled in their General Councils by common consent Cap. 26. Si quis vitae Regis insidiabitur sui ipsius vitae dispendio et quas habet rebus omnibus poenas luito Sin negaverit et purgatione qua licuerit expetierit solemniori eam faciat juramento vel Ordalio triplici juxta legem Anglorum et in Danorum lege prout ipsa statuit Cap. 27. Si quis Christi legibus sive Regis se nefariè opposuerit capitis plectitor aestimatione vel mulctâ aliâ pro delicti qualitate Et si is contrarius rebellare armis nititur et sic occiditur inultus jaceat Cap. 29. Scrutari oportet diligentius unumquemque modis omnibus quonam pacto illud ante omnia efferatur Consilium quod populo habeat utilissimum et ut recta Christi religio â—xime provehatur injustumque quodlibet funditus extirpetur Haec enim in rem â—uerinâ— totius patriae ut injustitia conculcetur et Institia coram Deo et hominibus diligatur Cap. 32. Ut quisquis fuerit potentior in hoc seculo vel per scelera evectus in altiorem gradum ita gravius emendabit peccata sua et pro singulis malefactis poenas luet graviores Haec itaque Legalia Statuta vel Decreta in Nostro Conventu Synodali â— Rege nostro magnopere edicta cuncti tunc temporis Optimates se observaturos fideliter spondebant The Invasions and Oppressions of the Danes excited both the King his Prelates and Nobles in this Great General Council not only to provide for their necessary defence against them by Land and Sea but likewise to enact good Laws for the advancement of Gods worship and service the good Government of the Republick the advancement of Justice and Righteousnesse the suppression of all Oppressions Injustice wickedness and preservation of the Just Rights and Liberties both of the Church and People as the most effectual means to unite and preserve them against the Common Enemy and to remove Gods wrath and judgements from them as the other Statutes and Decrees of this Council more fully resolve which you may peruse at leisure About the same year as I conjecture or not long after King Ethelred having some breaâ—hing time from wars by his Peace concluded with the perfidious Danes hâ—ld three other great Parliamentary
took out of Essex Kent and other places on both sides of the River and oft times assaulting the City of London attempted to take it by assault but were still valiantly repulsed by the Citizens with great loss In Ian. 1010. the Danes â—allying out of their Ships marched through Chiltern Forest to Oxford which they pillaged and burnt wasting the Country on both sides the Thames in their return Being then informed that there was a great Army raised and assembled against them in London ready to give them battel thereupon that part of the Danish Army on thâ— North-side of the Thames passed the River at Stanes and there joyning with those on the South-side marched in one body to their Ships through Surrey laden with spoils refreshing themselves in Kent all the Lent After Easter they went into the East parts of England marching to Ringmere near Ipswich where Duke Ulfketel resided On the first of May they fought a set battel with him where in the heat of the battel the East-English turned their backs on Turketel a Dane beginning the fight but the Cambridgeshire men fighting manfully for their Country and Liberty resisted the Danes a long time but at last being overpowred with multitudes they likewise sleâ— Many Nobles and Officers of the King and an innumerable multitude of people were slain in the fight The Danes gaining the victory and thereby East-England turned all Horsemen and running through the Country for three Months space burnt Cambridge Thetford with all the Towns and Villages in those parts slew all the people they met with as well Women and Children as Men tossing their very Infants on the tops of their Pikes wasted pillaged all places killing the Cattel they could not eat and with an infinite rich booty their Footmen returned to their ships But their Horsemen marching to the River of Thames went first into Oxfordshireâ— and from thence into Buckingham Hertford and Bedford Shires burning Villages and killing both Men and beasts and wholly depopulated the Country then they retired laden with very great booties to their ships After this about the Feast of St. Andrew they rambled through Northamptonshire burning and wasting all the Country together with Northampton it self then marching Westward into Wiltshire they burnt pillaged depopulated the Country leaving all those Counties like a desolate Wilderness there being none to resist or encounter them after their great victory at Ringmere The Danes having thus wasted and depopulated East England Essex Middlesex Hertford Buckhingham Oxford Cambridge Shires half Huntindonshire most of Northamptonshire Kent Surrey Sussex Southampton Wiltshire and Barkshire with Fire and Sword King Ethelred et Regni sui Magnates and the Nobles of his Realm thereupon sent Ambaâ—â—adors to the Danes desiring peace from them and promising them Wages and Tribute so as they would desist from depopulating the Realm Which they upon hearing the Embassadors consented to yet not without fraud and dissimulation as the Event proved For although proviâ—ions and expences were plentifully provided for them and Tribute paid them by the English according to their desires yeâ— they desisted not from their rapines but marched in Troops through the Provinces wasting the Villages every where spoiling most of the miserable people of their goods and some of their lives At last not satisfied with rapine and bloodshed between the Feasts oâ— St. Mary and St. Michael they besieged Canterbury contrary to their dear bought peace and by the treachery of Archdeacon Almear took the City which they pillaged and burnt to the ground together with the Churches therein burning some of the Citizens in the fire slaying others of them casting many of them headlong over the Walls dragging the VVomen by the hair about the streets and ravishing and murdering them After which they decimated the Men VVomen Monks and little Children that remained leaving only the tenth of them alive and murdering the rest slaying no less than 900 Religious persons and above 8000 oâ—â—ers in this manner as some of our Historians relate Mr. Lambard in his Perambulation of Kent computeth that ther were massacred 43. thousand and two hundred persons in this Decimation there being only 4 Monks and 4800 Lay-people saved alive The Archbishop Alfege they took prisoner bound in chains buffeted grievously wounded and then carried to their Fleet where they kept him prisoner 7 Moneths At last they propounded to him that if he would enjoy his life and liberty he should pay them 3000 pounds for his ransom which he refusing to do Week after Week prohibiting any others to give them any thing for his ransom they were so inraged with him that bringing him forth publikely to their Council at Greenwich they struck him down to the ground with their battel Axes Stones and the Bones and Heads of Oxen and at last one Thrum whom he had confiâ—med but the day before moved with an impious piety cleft his head with an Axe and so martyred him The Londoners hearing of it purchased his dead corps with a great sum of money and honouâ—ably interred it But above 2000 of these bloody Villains were in short time after destroyed wiâ—h grievous diseases VVhiles these things were acted by the Danes in Kent Anno 1012. perfidious Duke Edric et omnes cujuscunque Ordinis et Dignitatis Primates Congregati and all the Nobles of every Order and Dignity aâ—â—embled together at the City of London continuing there til they had levied and â—aid to the Daneâ— a Tibute of forty as some or forty eight thousand pounds as others write upon this condition That all the Danes within the Realm should have everywhere a peaceable habitation with the English and that there should be as it were one Heart and one Soul of both people as Matthew Westminster Daniel and some others record the Agreement Which Accord being ratified on both sides with Pledges and Oaths as Matthew Westminster and others relate King Swain as some Historians write though others mention not his being here in person but only by his Commanders returned into his own Land and so â—he rage of the Danish persecution ceased for a short space Upon this agreement 45 of the Danish ships under the command of Turkill the Danish General submitted themselves to King Ethelred promising That they would defend England against strangers and forein invasions upon this conâ—dition that the English should find them victuals and cloaths Henry Huntindon censures this accord with the Danes as made overlate Tunâ— vero Rex nimis serò pacem feciâ— cum Dacorum exercitu dans eis 8000 misprinted for 48000 librarum nunquam enim tempore oportuno pax fiebat donec nimia contritione terra langueret To what extremities King Ethelred was put to raise this and the other forementioned Tributes to the Dâ—nes and to pay his own Captains besides and how much the Monasteries were taxed oppressed exhausted of all their moneys plaâ—e wealth by the King his Officers and the Danes
censerent faciendum Si maneant plus a Civibus cavendum quam ab Hostibus forsitan enim crucibus suis novi domini gratiam mercarentur eâ— cerâ—è occidi ab hoâ—te â—iâ—uâ—atur fortunae prodi a Cive addicetur Ignaviae Si ad exteras gentes â—â—giunt gloriae fore dispendium si ad notas metuendum ne cum fortuna colerent animum Plaerosque enim probos et illustres viros hac occasione caesos experiendum tamen sortem et tentandum pectus Richardi Ducis Normannorum qui si Sororem et Nepotes non ingrato animo susceperit se quoque non aspernanter protecturum Vadabitur enim mihi meam salutem conjugi et liberis impensus favor Quod si ille adversum pedem contulerit non deerit mihi animus plaâ—è non deerit hic gloriosè occumbere quà m illic ignominiosè vivere Hereupon he sends Emma his Queen and her children in the moneth of August into Normandy accompanied with the Bishop of Durham and Abbot of Burgh where they are joyfully received by Duke Richard who invites Ethelred himself to honour his Court with his presence who thereupon in Ianuary following passeth over into Normandy and there solaceth his miseries with the curteous entertainment he there found King Swane in the mean time provokes invaded England with ruines and slaughters playes the absolute Tyrant commands Provisions to be abundantly provided for his Army and Navy et Tributum fere importabile solvi praecepit and likewiâ—e commanded an insupportable Tribute to be paid And the like in all things Earl Turkell the Dane commanded to be paid to his Navy lying at Greenwich hired by King Ethelred to defend the English from Foreiners yet both of them as often as they pleased preyed upon and pillaged the Country besides first polling the inhabitants of their goods and then banishing them Provincialium substantiae prius abreptae mox proscriptiones factae In this sad oppressed condition under their New Soveraign to whom they had submitted themselves both Nobles and people knew not what to do Haesitabatur totis urbibus quid fieret si pararetur rebellio assertorem non haberent si eligeretur subjectio placido rectore carerenâ— Ita privatae et publicae opes ad naves cum obsidibus deportabantur Quo evidenter apparet Swanum naturalem et legitimum non esse Dominum sed atrocissimum Tyrannum â—s Malmesbury Matthew Westminster and others record But God who is propitious to people in their greatest extremities suffered not England to lye long fluctuating in so many calamities For this barbarous Tyrant Swane after innumerable evils and cruelties perpetrated in England and elsewhere added this to the heap of his further damnation that he Exacted a great Tribute out of the Town of St. Edmondsbury Anno 1014. which none ever before presumed to doe since it was given to the Church wherein the body of the precious Martyr St. Edmond lieth intombed all the lands thereof being exempted from Tributes Beginning to vex the possessions of the Church and threatning to burn the Town and destroy all the Monks unless they speedily paid him the Tribute he exacted and using reproachfull speeches against St. Edmond as having no holiness in him he was suddenly struck dead and ended his life on the Feast of the Purification of the blessed Virgin Anno 1014. Our Monkish Historians record That on the Evening of the day whereon he held a general Court at Geâ—gnesburgh â—eiâ—erating his menaces against the Town and ready to put them in execution for not paying the Tribute demanded he saw St. Edmond comming alone armed against him whiles he was invironed in the midst of his Danish Troops whereupon he presently cried out with great affright and a lowd voice Help O fellow Souldiers help behold St. Edmond comes to slay me and whiles he was thus speaking being grievously wounded with a spear by the Saint he fell off from his horse and continued in great torment till night and so ended his life with a miserable death Swane being dead the whole Navy and Nation of the Danes Elected and made Cnute his son their King and Lord Majores Natu totius Angliae The Nobles and Senators of all England â—iking nothing â—eâ—s than bondage especially under such new tyrannizing forein Intruders thinking it now or never the time to shake ofâ— their new yoak pronounced their Natural Lord to be dearer to them than any Foreiner Si 〈◊〉 se quam consueverat ageret Whereupon with unanimous consent and great joy and speed they sent mâ—ssengers into Normandy to Ethelred to inform him Nullum eo libentius se in Regem recepturos si ipse vel rectius gubernare vel mitius eos tractare vellet quam prius tractaverat and to hasten his return unto them Who thereupon presently sent over his son Edward qui fidem Principum favorâ—mque vulgi praesens specularetur who together with his Embassadors assured both the Nobles and Commons of the English Nation That he would for time to come be their mild and devout Lord consent to their wills in all things acquiesce in their Counsels and if he had offended in any kinde he would reform it according as they should think â—it and with a ready mind pardon whatsoever had beed contemptuously or disgraceâ—ully spoken or acted by them agaiâ—st him or his if they would all unanimously receive him again as their King into the Kingdom To which they all gave a favourable and satisfactory answer Whereupon a plenary reconciliation was ratified between them on both sides both bâ— words and comâ—act Moreover The Nobles unanimously and fréely agreed and voted That they would never more admit a Danish King into England to reign over them Theâ—e things concâ—uded King Ethelred speedily returns into England where he was honourably and joyfully received by the English And that he might seem to caâ—t off his former sloathfulness he hastned to raise an Army against Cnute who remaining with hiâ— Navy in Lindesey made an agreement with the inhabitants exacting men and horses from them that he might surprise Ethelred at unawares and threatning grievously to punish all such as revolted from him But Cnute being taken in his own craft Ethelred marching thither with a strong army before he was proâ—ided to receive him fled from thence with his Hostages Army and Navy to Sandwich whereupon Ethelred depopulated all Lindesey wasting the Country wiâ—h fire and sword slaying all the Inhabitants as Traitors to him and â—heir Naâ—ive Country Cnute â— by way of revenge humano et divino Iure contempto in insontes grassatus cuts oâ—f the hands and ears and â—â—its the Noses of all the most Noble and beautiful Hostages throughout England given to his father and so dismissing them sailed into Denmark to settle his affairs and augment his forces resolving to return the year following After his departure King Ethelred this very yearâ— Super haec omnia mala Classi quae
apud Greenwic â—acuiâ— Tributum quod erat 30. millia librarum pendi mandavit to wit to the Fleet under Turkell the Dane who instead of defending did but help to pillage and oppress the English Huntindon wriâ—es it was but 21 thousand pounds and Bromton aversâ— that it was Cnute not Ethelred who commanded it to be paid to his Navy Soon after which the Sea rising higher than it was accustomed drowned an innumerable Company of Villages people and cattel After Cnutes departure King Ethelred summoned a Parliamentaty Council at Oxford Anno 1015. both of the Danes and English Malmsbury expressly stiles it MAGNUM CONCILIUM Wigorniensis Hovedâ—n Sim. Dunelmensis MAGNUM PLACITUM Matthew Westminster and others MAGNVM COLLOQUIUM our later English Historians a Great Council and Parliament The King by the ill advise of that Arch Traytor Duke Edric at this Great Council commanded some Nobleâ— of the Danes to be sodenly and secretly slain quasi de Regia proditione notatos ac perfidiae apud se insimulatos the chiefest of them were Sygeforth and Morcar whom Edric treacherously invited to his chamber and there making them drunk caused his armed guards there placed secretly to murder them which they did Hereupon their Servants endeavouring to revenge their Lords deaths being digniores et potentiores ex Scovengensibus they were repulâ—ed wiâ—h arms and forced to slye into the Tower of St. Frideswides Church for safety whence when they could not be forcibly expelled they were all there burnt together The King presently seised upon their lands and goods the chief cause of their murder as some conceived and sent the relict of Sygeforth a very Noble beautifull and vertuous Lady prisoner to Malmsbury whither Edmond the Kings base Son as some affirm posâ—ed without his fathers privity and being enamored with her beauty first carnally abused then afterward maried her and by her advice forcibly invaded and seised upon the Lands of her husband and Morcar which were very great and the Earldom of Northumberland which his father denied him upon his request Whereupon all the Inhabitants of that County readily submitted to him Whiles these things were acting Cnute having setled his affairs in Denmark and made a League with his neighbour Kings recruiâ—ed his Army and Navy and returned into England with a resolution either to win it or to lose his life in the attempt Ariving first at Sandwich and sailing thence to the West he pillaged Dorsetshire Somersetshire and Wiltshire filling all places with slaughters and plunders King Ethelred lying then sick at Cosham his son Edmond Ironside and Duke Edric raised an Army against Cnute but when both their forces were united to fight him the old perfidious Traytor Edric endeavoured by all means to betray Edmond to the Danes or treacherously to slay him which being discovered to Edmond thereupon they severed their forces from each other and gave place to the Enemies without giving them battel Not long after Edric inticing to him 40 of the Kings ships furnished with Danish Mariners and Souldiers openly revolted and went with them to Cnute subjecting himself to his dominion as his Soveraign by whose example all West-Sex submitted to him as their Kihg delivering him hostages for their fidelity resigning up all their arms to him and providing both horse and arms for his Danish Army The Mercians offred themselves alone to resist the Danes but through the Kings sloathfulness the business of war received delay and the enemies proceeded in their rapines without opposition In the year 1016. King Cnute and treacherous Duke Edric came with 200 sail of ships into the river of Thames whence they marched by land with a great Army of horse and foot and invaded Mercia in an hostile manner burning all the Towns and Villages and slaying all the men they met with in Warwickshire and other places whereupon King Ethelred as Huntindon Wigorniensis and others record made an Edict Ut quicunque Anglorum sanus esset secum in bello procederet That every Englishman who was in health should go with him in battel against the Danes An innumerable multitude of people upon this assembled together to assist him But when his and his son Edmonds forces were conjoyned in one body the King was informed that some of his auxiliaries were ready to betray and deliver him up to the enemies unless he took care to prevent it and save himself and as some write the Mercians refused to â—ight with the VVest-Saxons and Danes whereupon the expedition was given over and every man returned to his own home After this Edmund Ironside raised a greater Army than before against Cnute and sent Messengers to King Ethelred to London to raise as many men as possible he could and speedily to come and joyn with him against the Danes but he for fear of being betrayed to the Enemy presently dismissed the Army without fighting and returned to London Hereupon Edâ— Ironside went into Northumberland where some imagined he would raise a greater Army against Cnute the Dane but he and Vhâ—red Earl of Northumberland instead of incountring Cnute wasted the Counties of Stafford Shrewsbury and Leicester because they would not go forth to fight against the Danes Army in defence of their Country and King Cnute on the other side wasting with fire and sword the Counties of Buckingham Bedford Huntindon Northampton Lincoln Nottingham and after that Northumberland Which Edmond being informed of returned to London to his Father and Earl Uhtred returning home being compelled by necessity repaired to Cnute and submitted himself to him with all the Northumbrians making a Peace with him and giving him hostages for performance thereof and for his and their fidelity Not long after Uhtred and Turketel Earls of Northumberland were both treacherously slain by Turebrand a Dane by Cnutes command or Commission Which done Cnute made one Hirc some stile him Egric Earl of Northumberland in his place and then returned with all his army to his Ships in triumph a little before the feast of Easter with a very great booty Not long after King Ethelred born to troubles and mischief after manifold labours vexations treacheries and incessant tribulations ended his wretched life in London where he died May 9th Anno 1016. being there buried in St Pauls Church finding rest in his Grave by death which he could never find in hiâ— Throne all his life having attaineâ— it by Treachery â—nd his Brothers Soveraigns murder whose Ghost as Malmesbury and others writeâ— did perpetually vex and haunt him all his râ—ign and made him so subject to and fearfull of plots and treacheries that he knew not whom to trust nor ever deemed himself secure even in the midst of his oft raised Armies Nobles People though ready to adventure theiâ— Lives for his defence I have related these Passages of the Danish warsâ— and invasions during Ethelreds reign more largely than I intended 1. Because on the Englishmens parts they were meerly defensive
King himself 7. That no Subject could then by law wage battel against the King in an Appeal 8. That the murther of Prince Alfred then heir to the Crown in the time of Harold an actuall King by usurpation without any good title by his command was reputed a treasonable offence in Earl Godwin for which he forfeited his lands and was forced to purchase his pardon and lands restitution with a great fine and summe to the King 9. That though the Author of the Chronicle of Bromton Caxton out of him â—tâ—le this Assembly PARLIAMENTUM a Parliament not a COUNCIL yet it is onely according to the style of the age wherein he writ being in the reign of King Edward the third as Mr. Selden proves not according to the dialect of the age wherein it was held to which the term Parliamentum was a meer stranger and CONCILIUM MAGNUM c. the usual name expressing such Assemblies King Edward Anno 1643. immediately after his Coronation came suddenly from Glocester to Winchester attended with Earl Godwin Siward and Leofric and by their advice forcibly took from his Mother Queen Emma all her gold silver jewels and precious stones and whatever rich things else she possessed commanding onely necessaries to be administred to her there The cause of which unjust act some affirm to be Godwins malice towards her others affirm it to be her unnaturalnesse to King Ethelred her first husband and her own sons by him Alfred and Edward In loving and marrying Cnute their enemy and supplanter when living and applauding him when dead more then Ethelred In advancing Harde-Cnute her â—on by him to the Crown and endeavouring to deprive Alfred Edward thereof In refusing to give any thing toward Prince Edw his maintenance whiles in exâ—le and distresse although he oft requested her to supply his necessities In having some hand in the murther of Prince Alfred and endeavouring to poyson King Edward himself as the Chronicle of Bromton relates After which by the instigation of Robert Archbishop of Canterbury a Norman born he againe spoiled her of all she had and shut her up prisoner in the Abbey of Werwel upon suspition of incontinency with Alwin Bishop of Winchester from which false imputation she purged her self and the Bishop by passing barefoot over nine red hot ploughshares without any harm Whereupon the King craved mercy and pardon from her for the infamy and injury done unto her for which he was disciplined and whipped by his Mother and all the Bishops there present Anno 1044. There was GENERALE CONCILIUM CELEBRATUN a General Council held at London wherein Wolmâ—r was elected Abbot of Evesham And this year King Edward DE COMMUNI CONCIDIO PROCERUM SUORUM as Bromton and others write moâ—t likely when assembled in the Council at London married Edith daughter of Earl Godwin in patrocinium regni sui he being the moâ—t potent man in all the Realm there being in her breast a magazine of all liberall vertues And this same year most probable by this same Councils Edict Gunilda a noble Matron King Câ—ute's sisters daughter with her two sons Hemming and Thurkell were banished out of England into Flanders from whence after a little stay they departed into Denmark King Edward in the year 1045. assembled together to the port of Sandwich a very numerous and strong Navy against Magnus King of Norway purposing to invade Engl. But Swane King of Denmark then warring upon him hindered his voyage for Englaâ—d The next year 1046. Osgodus Clapa was banished out of England Swanâ— King of Denmark Anno 1047. sent Ambassadours to King Edward desiring him to send a Navy to him agaiâ—st Magnus King of Norway Hereupon Earl Godwin counselled the King to send him at least fifty ships furnished with souldiers Sed quia Leofrico comiti ET OMNI POPULO id non vidâ—batur consilium CAETERI PROCERES DISSUASERUNT nullum ei mittere voluit But because that Council seemed not good to Earl Leofric and all the people and the rest of the Nobles disswaded him from it he would send no ships to him Magnus furnished with a great Navy fought with Swane and after a great slaughter on both sides expelled him out of Denmark reigned in it and compelled the Danes to pay him a great Tribute Harold Harvager King of Norwey Anno 1048. sent Ambassadours to King Edward offering peace and friendship to him which he embraced Also Swane King of Denmark sent other Ambassadours to him this year requesting a naval assiâ—tance of ships from him But although Earl Godwin was willing that at least fifty ships should be sent him yet none were sent because Earl Leofric OMNISQUE POPULUS UNO ORE CONTRADIXERUNT and all the people contradicted it with one voice Abbot Ingulphus records That Wulgat Abbot of S. Pâ—ga whose Abbey was quite destroyed and burnt to the ground by the Danes had a long suit in the Kings Court with three Abbots of Burgh concerning the seat of his Abbey especially with Abbot Leofric with whom he most strongly contended Sed Regis curia nimium fav â—nte potentiori contra pauperem sententiante tandem sedem monasterii sui perdidit Tanta fuit Abbatis Leofrici pecunia tanta Comitis Godwini potentia which he thus repeats Illo in tempore venerabilis Pater Wulgatus Abbas Pegelandiae diutissimam calumniam passus ab Abbatibus Burgi Elfrico Arwino Leofrico Abbatiae suae sedem amittens tandem succubuit proâ— nefas totum situm monasterii sui JUDICIO REGALIS CURIAE PERDIDIT Tantum tunc potuit super Iustitiam pecunia contra veritatem versutia in CURIA regis Hardecnuti Godwini potentia After which he addes that in the year 1048. when the said Abbot Wulgat having lost the site of his Monastery had laid the foundation of a new Monastery in his Manor of Northburt next adjoyning to the old intending to translate his Abbey thither and diligently laboured to reedifie a Church Dormitory with other claustral offices there being assisted with the alms of many believers Fernoâ—us a K t. L d. of Bosworth openly shewd out of the Abbots own writings that the said Manour of Northburt was given by his progenitors to the Monastery of S. Pâ—ga and to the Monks there serving God whence by consequence he alâ—edged That seeing Abbot Wulgat and his Monks did not serve God and S. Pega from thâ—t time forwards in that place where the old Monastery stood that they ought not from henceforth to enjoy the said Manour Acceptatum est hoc A REGIS JUSTITIARIO ET CONFESTIM ADjUDICATUM EST dictum manerium de Northburt cum omnibus suis pertinentiis praedicto militi Fernoto tanquam jus suum haereditariuÌ„ de monachis ecclesiae sanctae Pegae alienatuÌ„ perpetuo sublatum Quod tum per universum Regnum citius â—uisset cognitum scilicet Abbatum de Peikirk
prius amisisse monastâ—rium suum consequenter manâ—rium ad monasterium quondam pertinens similiter Edmerus miles dominus de Holbrok calumniam movâ—t contra eundem Abbatem monachos suos de manerio suo de Maksey Horsingus de Wathe calumniatus est pro Manerio suo de Badingâ—oÌ„ Siwardus Comes de Manerio suo de Bernack Hugolonus Thesaurarius de Manerio de Helieston alii plures de allis mane iis dicto Monasterio dudum pertinentibu omnes eadem ratione in dicta causa contra Monachos obtinuerunt tam de maneriis quam de Monasterio suo dictus Abbas de Peibec ac Monachi sui nequiter crudâ—liter ejecâ—i sunt ut nunquam alicui veniat damnum solum Cum itaque Abbas Wulgatus conventus suus Monachi scilâ—cet c sic de Monasterio destituti vagabundi in proximo dispergendi in â—mnem ventum pro extrâ—ma miseria fluâ—â—uarent misertus eorum piissimus Râ—x Edwardus Omnes in suam curiam suscepit uâ—quequo eis provideret suam capellam ac aulam quotiâ—ie frequentare imperavit The Abbot of Croyland dying soon after and his pastorall staff by which he was invested being presented by the Prior and two Monks to King Edward the King thereupon immediately invested Wulgatus in the Regiment of the Monastery of Croyland by the delivery of the Pastorall staff unto him seconded with his Charter of donation without any election by the Covent Inter praecipua Monasteria tunc magno nomine praedicabatur Croilandia tot tanta in tempore Danicae Tribulationis in Regis curiam semper manu promptissima effuderat donaria ET TRIBUTA A multis itaque annis retroactis NULLA ELECTIO PRAELATORUM ERAT MERE LIBERA ET CANONICA SED OMNES DIGNITATES TAM EPISCOPORUM QUAM ABBATUM PER ANNULUM ET BACULUM Râ—GIS CURIA PRO SUA COMPLACENTIA CONFEREBAT These proceedings and judgements against the Abbot Monks of S. Pega and Peikirk were the occasion as I conceive of this passage in William of Malmesb. touching King Edwards reign Fuerunt tamâ—n nonnulla quae gloriam tempoâ—um deturbarent Monasteria tunc monachis viduata PRAVA JUDICIA A PRAVIS HOMINIBUS COMMISSA c. Sed harum rerum invidiam amatores ipsum ita extenuare conantur Monasteriorum destructio PERVERSITAS JUDICIORUM non ejus scientia sed per Godwini filiorumque ejus sunt commissa violâ—ntiam qui regis indulgentiam videbanâ— postea tâ—men ad eum delata acriter eorum exilio vindicata To which may be referred that story of Walter Mapaeus in Mr. Cambdens Britannia p. 374.375 of Earl Godwins thrusting the Abbesse of Berkley and her Nunnes out of the Monastery of Berkley which he begged of King Edward by this wile He caused a young Nephew of his feigning himself sick to lie so long in the Nunnery tâ—ll he left the Abbesse and all her Nunnes great with child and then complaining of proving this their incontinency before the King ejected the Abbesse and Nunnes and gained the Nunnerâ— and Manour of Berkley to himself worth 500l revenue Together with this Godwins cheating the Archbishop of Canterbury of his Manour of Boseam in Sussex by a wily word-trap and equivocation recorded by the same authors King Edward Anno 1049. was so deeply affected and ravished with Gods extraordinary mercy towards him in preserving him like another Ioash from the cruelty of the bloody Danes and restoring him beyond expectation to the Crown of England without his seeking or the least effusion of blood after sundry years dispossession by the Danish Intruders that thereupon he vowed a solemn pilgrimage to Rome there to render humble thanks and gifts to God for this signall mercy For diligently having prepared great summes of money to defray his expences with many rich presents he assembled all the Nobles and Prelates of the Realm in a Parliamentary Council acquainting them with this his vow and intended pilgrimage and craving their advice how the Realme might be justly governed preserved in peace and defended in his absence till his returne from Rome Upon which the Nobles after serious consultation considering the great inconveniences and perils that might beâ—all the kingdome by his absence being but newly setled and the manifold dangers that might happen to him in so long a journey and what new troubles and mishaps might befall the Realm if he should miscarry in the way having no issue would by no meanes permit him to undertake this pilgrimage but disswaded hâ—m from it and by common consent at last agreed to send solemn Ambassadours from the King and them to the Popâ— to râ—present the incâ—nveniences and perils that might befall the Realm by his absâ—nce from it and thereupon to procure a dispensation from this his vow and pilgrimage Which the Ambassadours accordingly representing the Pope thereupon dispensed with the Kings vow upoâ— this condition and firme injunction that the King should distâ—ibute to the poore all the expences he had provided for his journey and should eiâ—her build a new or repaire an old Monastery in honour of S. Peter the Prince of the Apostles and endow it with sufficient revenues to maintain the Monks confiâ—ming by his Apostolicall Authority all the lands or revenues which the King or any other should conferre upon that Monastery and whatever priviledges he would think fit to grant thereunto pertaining to the honour of God and denouncing an eternall malediction against the infringers of them The Ambassadours returning with this dispensation St. Peter revealed to one Vlsin a Monk and Anchorite that his will was that the place called Westminster then lying ruinous shâ—uld be restorâ—d which vision when he had related to the King and his Couâ—cil REX TOTIUS REGNI CONSILIO The King by the advice of the whole Realmâ— assembled in a parliamentary council rebuilt the foresaid place and endowed and enlarged it with very ample possessions rents and liberties The passages of this story being very memorable and pertinent to my discourse I shall present you with them at large in the words of Abbot Ailred who thus records them Succedentibus prosperis Rex beatus nequâ—quam sui sponsionis est oblitus nec in die bonorum immemor â—uit malorum Sed cogitans recogitans quanta sibi fecerit Dominus qui ditavit egenum sublimavit humilem inglorium coronavit parat reddere vota quae distrinxerunt labia ejus Parat sumptus separat donaria VOCATISQUE TOTIUS REGNI PRIMATIBUS habuit cum eis hujusmodi vel DE STATU REGNI vel DE SUA PEREGRINATIONE SERMONEM Benedictus Dius qui magnificavit misericâ—rdiam suam facere nobiscum qui visitavit in virga iniquitates nostras in verberibus peccata nostra pietatem suam non amovit à nobis Ecce quomodo deposuit potentes exaltavit humiles quomodo esurienâ—es implevit bonis divites
sancti Petri apostoloruÌ„ principis aut novum construas aut vetustum augeas emâ—ndes sufficientiaÌ„ victualium fratribus de tuis redditibus constituas quatenus dum illi assidus inibi Deum laudaverint sanctis angeatur gloria tibi indulgâ—ntia Cui loco quicquid contulâ—ris vâ—l collatum est vel conâ—eretur ut ratum sit apostolica authoritate praecipimus ut semper habitatio Monachorum sit nulli laiâ—ae persoâ—ae nisi regi subdatur Et quaecunque privilegia ibi constituere volueris ad honorem Dâ—i pertinentia concedimus robustissima auctoritate confirmamus infractores eorum aeterna maledictione dampnamus After which Abbot Ailred at large relates the vision of the Anchorite in Worcester-shire and S. Peters command to him therein to eminent King Edward in discharge of his vow to repaire and endow the Abbey of Westminster which he signified in a letter sent by him to the King delivered and read in the Council the very same day the Popes letter was read Ea igitur die loco coâ—eÌ„ â—N EODEM CONCILIO quo legati redeuntes abâ—urbâ— apostolicum retulere mandatum epistola etiam viri Dei regi praesentata profertur in mâ—dium Lectoque sancti Papae Leonis rescripto loco sequenti bâ—ati sâ—nis apices recitanâ—ur c. Tunc rex laetus alacer ut ei suerat constitutum pecuniam quâ—m in peregrinationis suae solatium procuraverat disper sit dedit pâ—uperibus operique injuncto intendens animum thesauros â—ffudit When he had fully rebuilt and finished this Monastery he sent Aeldâ—ed Archb. of York Guiso Bishop of Wells and Walter Bish. of Herefoâ—d again to Rome to Pope Nicholas with a Letter and Peter pence and royall presents desiring his absolution from his former vow and confirmation of the liberties and priviledges of the Abby of Westminster and the lands conferred on it who thereupon granted to this Abbey Vâ— amplius in perpetuum râ—giae constitutionis consecrationis locus sâ— atque râ—posiâ—orium regâ—lium insignium habitatio peâ—pâ—tua monâ—chorum qui nulli omnino personae nisi regi subdâ—ntur habeantqu potâ—statem secundum regulam saâ—cti Benedicti per successores eligâ—re idoneos Abbates c. Absolving and exempting the Abby froâ— all episcopal service exaction Dominion Iurisdictiâ— ratifying all their lands and libâ—rties dâ—nouncing a perpetuall Anathâ—ma against the invâ—ders diminishersâ— dispersers or sellers of them with Judas the Traytor Closing his Bull and letter thus Vobis vero pâ—stâ—â—iâ— vâ—stris regibus committimus ADVOCATIONEM tuiti nem ejusdem loci OMNIUM TOTIUS ANGLIAE ECCLESIARUM ut vice nostra CUM CONCILIO EPISCOPORUM ET ABBATUM CONSTITUAS UBIQUE QUAE JUSTA SUNT Scientes per hoc vos recepturos dignam mâ—rcedâ—m abeo cujus regnum imperium non dâ—sinâ—t nec minuâ—tur iâ— seculum The Kings and Popes letters are at large recorded by Aiâ—â—ed who addes Lectis igitur Aâ—ostolicae majâ—statis apicibus exultavit in gaudio Rex beatissimus omnique solicituâ—ine quam ex voti oblâ—gatione contraâ—â—rat exuitur CUNCTAQUE REGNI NEGOTIA DUCIBUS PROCERIBUSQâ—E COMMITTENS totum se div nis mancipabat obsâ— quiâ—s K. Edw after these two Embassies to Româ— by three severall Charters wherein he recites these Embassies the Popes letters in answer to them and the vision aforesaid CUM TOTIUS REGNI ELECTIONE CUM CONSILIO ET DECRETO ARCHIEPISCOPORUM EPISCOPORUM COMITUM ALIORUMQUE MEORUM OPTIMATUM PROSPICIENS assembled in a great parliamentary Council for that purpose granted and confirmed sundry lands and priviledges to this Abby of Westm. which all the Prâ—lates confirmed not onely with their subscriptions and the sign of the crosse but likewise with a solemn excommunication In the first of which Charters there is this memorable recital agreeing with Abbot Ailreds relation Edwardus Dei gratia Anglorum Rex c. Scire vos volo quoniam tempore avorum meorum patrisque mei muâ—ta gravia bellorum pericuâ—a afflixerunt gentem Anglorum ipsos tam â suis quà m ab extraneis concitata adeo ut penè periclitata sit HAEREDITARIA REGUM SUCCESSIO magnum que interstitium inter fratrem meum Edmundum qui patri meo mortuo successit meque habitum sit invadentibus regnum Swegeno Cnutho filio ejus Regibus Danoâ—um ac filiis ipsius Cnuthi Haroldo Harde-Cnutho à quibus alter meus frater Alfredus crudeliter est occisus solusque sicut Joas occisionem Otholiae sic ego crudelitatem eorum evasi Tandem respectu misericordiae DEI POST PLURES ANNOS EGO EDWARDUS AD PATERNUM SOLUM REACCESSI ET EO POTITUS SINE ULLO BELLORUM LABORE sicut amabilis Deo Solomon tantâ pace rerum opulentiâ abundavi ut nullus antecedentium regum similis mei fuerit in gloria divitiis Sed gratia Dei non me ut assolet ex opulentia superbia contemptus invasit immo coepi cogitare cujus dono auxilio ad regni culmen evasi quoniam dei est regnumâ— cui vult dare illud quia mundus transit concupiscentia ejus qui autem totum se subdit Deo feliciter regnat perpetualiter dives est itaque deliberavi me ire ad lumina subliminum Apostolorum Petri Pauli ibi gratias agere pro collatis beneficiis exorare ut eam pacem firmaret Deus perpetuam mihi posteris meis Praeparavi ergo denumeravi expensas necessarias itineri honorabilia dona quae ferrem sanctis Apostolis SED GRAVIUS SUPER RE MAEROR HABEBAT OPTIMATES MEâ—S utpote memores maloruÌ„ quae sub aâ—iis regibus pertulerant NE TANTO DOMINO ET PRO PATRIAE REGE ABSENTE REGNUÌ„ NOVITER SEDATUM ALIQUA TURBARETUR HOSTILITATE metuentes id quod sanctus Ezechias ne si forte in via aut aegritudineâ— aut alio incommodo deficerem HAEREDITARIIS RRGIBUS CARERENT maxime quia nullum habebam filium Itaque COMMUNI HABITO CONCILIO ROGABANT ME UT AB INTENTIONE DESISTEREM pollicentes se satisfacturâ—s Deo pro voto meo tam in missâ—rum orationuÌ„ oblatione quaÌ„ in lâ—rgâ— eleâ—mosyneruÌ„ distributione Sed cum obnixè contradicerem TANDEM UTRISQUE PLACUIT UT MITTERENTUR LEGATI DUO AB UTRAque PATRE Eldredus Heremanâ—us Episcopi Abbates Wulfriâ—us Elwynus qui Apostolo meaÌ„ voluntateÌ„ votum ILLORUM PETITIONEM indicarent secundum ejus sententiam quam mihi mandaret promisi me omnia facturum Factum est ergo quod volumus venientes Romam Legati nostri ex voluntate Dei invenerunt COLLECTAM SYNODUM in eadem urbe cumque exposuissent meam voluntasem suam petitionem coram ducentis quinquaginta Episcopis alia multitudine sanctorum Patrum tunc Apostolicus EX CONSILIO SANCTAE SYNODI hanc Epistolam scripsit Leo c. Haec
alia Apostolica mandata cum referrent nobis Legati interea revelavit beatus Petrusâ— c voluntatem suam esse ut restituerem locum qui dâ—itur Westmonaâ—terium c. Cumque mihi hanc visionem meisque retulisset Apostolicae literae aequalia praecepta detulâ—ssent contuli voluntatem meam cum voluntate Dei TOTIUS REGNI ELECTIONE dedi me ad restructioneÌ„ ejusdem loci Itaque DECIMARI praecepi omnem substantiam meam tam in auâ—o argento quà m in pâ—cudibus omni genere possessionum destruens veteremâ— novam à fundamento basilicam construxi From which passages and charters which I have coupled all together for their coherence in matter though differing somewhat in time I shall observe 1. That parliamentary great Councils in that age were summoned by the King upon all extraordinary occasions 2. That the Prelates Nobles and Barons of the Realm were the onely members of the grâ—at parliamentary Councils summoned onely by the Kings writs without any Knights of Burgesses that we read of elected by the people 3. That the Kings of Engl. in that age could not depart out of the Realm no not to pay their solemn vows to God nor appoint Vice-royes Guardians Officers Judges Commanders to govern or defend the Realm in their absence without the advice and consent of their Nobles in parliamentary Councils nor yet endow Monaâ—teries with any crown-Crown-lands or Royal priviledges by their charters unless by consent and confâ—rmation of their Nobles and themselves in Parliament 4. That the Nobles and grand Councils of Engl. had then a negative voyce not onely to conclude against the King in his resolutions and intentions buâ— even in his sacred and religious vows when prejudicial dangerous mischievous to the Realm the publick peace safety 5. That Kings ought to submit to the just petitions advice desires of their Nobles Councils and people in all things which concern their safety tranquility though contrary not only to their private resolutions but vows 6. That the Nobles and Subjects of that age were very zealous both of the safety of their Kings persons the kingdoms peace and security and the hereditary succession of the Crown 7. That the Kings absence out of the Realm or death without any hereditary issue or heir is exceeding perillous and mischievous to the Realm yea the cause of many seditions tumults perturbations and ruins 8. That the sacred vows of Kings prejudicial to the Realm may and ought to be violated and dispensed with and that by the resolution of two Popes three Roman Synods and two parliamentary Councils 9. That God doth many times not onely preserve the right heirs to the Crown from the hands of bloody Tyrants and Usurpers who seek their life but likewise miraculously and unexpectedly restore them to the Crown again without war or bloodshed after many years seclusion from it by intruding armed usurpers as he did K. Edw. here after 25 years invasion of his right Aurelius Ambroâ—ius after 21 years long before 10. That right heirs to the Crown when so miraculously restored and reinthroned in their Kingdomes ought to be extraordinarily affected with and thankful bountiful and devout to God for it and their subjects likewise both in wordâ— and deeds as King Edward his Nobles and Subjects were King Henry the Emperour An. 1049. when the forementioned parliamentary Council was held about the Kings pilgrimage and Embassy to Rome warring upon Baldwin Earl of Flanders for burning his palace sent to King Edward intreating him not to suffer Baldwin to â—scape in case he should flie to sea Whereupon the King went with a great fleet to Sandwich which he there continued so long till the Emperour received from Baldwin whatever he desired Henry Huntindon and the Chronicle of Bromton relate that two Princes of the Danes Lothin and Hirling the yeare before having there taken an inestimable booty and great store of gold and silver they sailed by sea about the coast of Essâ—x pillaged it and sailing thence into Flanders there sold their prizes and returned from whence they came Which probably occasioned the kings drawing his fleet this year unto Sandwich for defence of the coast as well as the Emperours Embassy Whiles the Kings fleet lay at Sandwich Swane Earl Godwins son who formerly fled into Denmark because he could not marry Abbâ—sse Elgina â— whom he had defloured teturning into England with eight shipâ— gave out in speeches that he would from henceforth faithfully remain with the King Whereupon Earl Beorn promised him to procure from the King that his Earldome should be restored to him The Emperour and Earl Baldwin being agreed Earl Godwin and Beorne by the Kings license sailed to Pemeuse with 42 ships the rest of the Navy the King discharged and sent home retaining onely a few ships with him But being soon after informed that Osgad Clapa whom he had banished lay in Vlve with 29. ships he recalled as many of the dismissed ships as he could to encounter him Osgad having received his wife sailed with 6 of his ships inâ—o Dâ—nmark the other 23 ships sailed towards Essex having taken a great booty about the promontory of Edelfe they were all cast away in a great storm but two w ch were taken in the parts beyond the sea all the men in them put to the sword In the mean time Swane dealt very deceitâ—ully with Earle Beorne intreating him to go with him to Sandwich to make his peace with the King who considering his consanguinity went to him attended onely with three men Swane treacherously sending him to Bosâ—nham where his ships rode at anchor carried him on ship-board bound him in chains and at last slew and cast him into a pit After which two of his ships being taken by those of Hastings and brought to the King at Sandwich and 4 more of his ships being dismissed he sailed with two ships onely into Ireland till Ailred Bish. of Worcest reduced and reconciled him unto the King The same year in the moneth of Aug. the Irish pirats with 36 ships arriving in the mouth of Severn by the help of Griffin King of Sâ—uthwales burnt and pillaged many villages and put the inhabitants to the sword against whom Ailred Bish. of Worcest with few of the inhabitants of Worcester and Hereford speedily marched but the Welshmen amongst them who had promised fidelity to them â—ending presently to their K. Griffin intreating him with all possible speed to fall upon the English thereupon he and the Irish pirats assaulting the English unexpectedly early in the morning slew many of them and routed the rest King Edward in the year 1051. released the English From the heavy tribute or Danegeld which Florentius Wigorniensis and Simeon Dunelmensis thus expresse Rex Edvardus Absolvit Anglos A gravi veâ—â—igali 38. anno ex quo pater ejus Rex Athelredus Danicos solidarios solvi mandavit c. quod eis pater suus propter
Danicos solidarios imposuerat as Brompton renders it in another place Roger de Hunedon Annalium pars 1. p. 441. Rodolphus de Diceto Abbreviatione Chronicorum col 145. â—â—e the same words Ailredus Abbas Rievallis de vita miraculis Edwardi Confessori Col. 383. thus relates it Insuper Tributum illud gravissimum quod tempore patris sui primo classi Danicae pendebâ—tur Postmodum vero fisco regio Annis singulis inferâ—batur regia liberalitate remisit et ab onere hoc importabili in perpetuum Angliam absolvit Vnde sancto huic regi non inconvenienter aptatur quod scriptum est Bâ—â—tus vir qui inventus sine macula qui post aurum non abiit nec speravit in pecuniae thesauris Post aurum non abiit quod potius dâ—spersit nec speravit in thesauris quos in Dei opere non tam minuit quam consumpsit Matthew Westminster records it in these words Anno gratiae 1051. Rex Edwardus A vectigali gravissimo Anglos absolvit quod patre vivente Danicis stipendâ—ariis Triginto octo millia librarum solvi consuevit Henry de Knighton De eventibus Angliae l. 1. c. 9. fol. 233 1â— and Higden in his Polychronicon lib. 6. c. 24. f. 254. thus relate it Rex Edvardus absolvit Anglos a Gravi Tributo quod paâ—ur ejus Ethelredus Danicis solidariis solvi fecerat jam per 40. annos duraverat which Fabian in his Cronicle part 8. c. 210. p. 282. Graâ—ton in his Cronicle p. 170. Speed in his History p. 410. Holinshâ—ad and others thus expresse This King Enward discharged English men of the great and most heavy Tribute called Danegeld which his Father Ethelred had made them pay to the Souldiers of Denmark and had then dured 40. years So that after that day it was no more gathered Abbot Iuguphus Historiae pag. 897. thus records it more at large Eodem etiam Anno 1051. cum terra non daret solitâ fertilitate fructus suos sed fames plurimos habitatores devoraret in tantum ut bladuum carentia panis inopia multa hominum millia morierentur miserecordiâ motus super populum piâ—ssimus Rex Edwardus Tributum gravisimum quod Danigelo dicebatur omni Angliae in perpetuum relaxavit Ferunt quidam regem sanctissimum cum dictum DANIGELD cublcularii sui collectum in regis cameram infudissent ad videndum tanti Thesauri cumulum ipsum adduxissent ad primum aspectum exhorruisse protestantem Se daemonem super acervum pecuniae saltantem nimio gaudio exultantem prospexisse unde pristinis possessoribus jussit statim reddere de tam fera exactione ne jota unum voluit retinere quin in perpetuum remisit anno scilicet 38. ex quo tempore Regis Ethelredi patris sui Suanus Rex Danorum suo exercitui illud solvi singulis annis imperavit This History of the Devils dancing upon this Mony is thus more fully related by Roger de Honeden Annaliâ—m pars prior pag. 447. Item de eodem Rege Edvardo quadam die contigit quod cum praedistus Rex Anglorum Edwardus Regninâ comite Haraldo deducentibus aerarium suum intravit ut pecuniam videret magnam quam Regina Comes Haraldus Rege ipso nesciente colligissent ad opus Regis scilicet per singulos comitatus totius Angliae de unaquaque hida terrae quatuor denarios ut Rex inde contra natale Domini pannos emeret ad opus militum servientium suorum cumque Rex intrasset aerarium suum comitantibus Regnia Comite Haraldo videt diabolum sedentem inter Denarios illos ait illi Rex quid hic facis cui daemon respondit custodio hic pecuniam meam dixit Rex conjuro te per Patrem Filium Spiritum sanctum ut indices mihi Quamobrem pecunia ista tua est respondens dixit ei daemon Quia injuste accquisita est de substantia pauperum Illi autem qui illum comitabantur stabant stupefacti audientes quidem illos loquentes neminem autem videntes praeter solum Regem ait illis Rex Reddite denarios istos illis a quibus capti sunt fecerunt sicut praecepit illis Rex which is likewise remembred by Capgrave Surius Ribadeniera and others in the life of King Edward the Confessor From all which relations compared together it is apparent First That Dangeld was a great most heavy and intolerable Tribute first imposed in King Ethelreds reign to pay the Danish Navy and Souldiers then invading England to keep them from plundering and spoiling the people 2. That King Swane the invading and usurping Dane after he had gotten the power of this Realm imposed it annualy on the English and made it any early Tribute to pay his Army 3. That the Danish succeding Kings continued and made it a kind of annual revenue to cloath and pay their Souldiers and Marriners for sundry years together 4. That it was yearly paid unto the Kings Exchequer and reduced to a certainty to wit four pence a year out of every Hide or plough land thorowout England or else twelve pence or two shilings a year as the laws of Edward the Confessor the black Book of the Exchequâ—r and Sir Henry Spelman in his Glossaryâ— Title Danegold affirms 5. That King Edwards Officers after the Danish Kings expired reignes did collect it of the English Subjects without his privitie to cloath and pay his Souldiers and followers 6. That he out of mercy piety conscience and justice to his people not only restored it to them when collected and brought into his Exchequer without retaining one farthing of it but likewise for ever released it to them so that it was no more collected during his reign 7. That Taxes unjustly leavied upon the poor oppressed people are very pleasing and acceptable to the devill himself who claimes the money so collected for his own and that the Collectors and exacters of such Taxes though for the payment of Armies and Souldiers are really but the devils agents and instruments who will one day pay them their deserved wages 8. That heavy oppressions and taxes though for pretended publike necessities continued for many years together ought not onely to be eternally remitted but restored when collected by all conscientious piouâ— righteous mercifull Saintlike Kings and Governours 9. That illegall heavy Taxeâ— imposed by or for invading Usurpers if once submitted to and not strongly opposed by the generality of the people wil soon be claymed lâ—avied as a customary early legall revennue both by the imposers and their successors and hardly be laid down and discontinued again for the peoples ease 10. That this tax of Danegeld amounting but to thirty eight or fourty thousand poâ—nds in one whole year was in truth an heavy and intolerable burden and grievous oppression to the whole Nâ—tion fit to be abolished aâ—d released especially in times
cheating imposture of later daies as in truth it is 6. That all delinquents of what quality soever justly or unjustly accused ought to appear and justify themselves before the King and his Nobles in their Parliamentary Councels without armed Guards forces Tergiversation or resistance upon due suÌ„mons to appear before them by the Laws of that time 7. That Kings and great mens coming to Parliamentary Councels with Armies strong armed Guards and holding them with power or under Armies is inconsistent with their Liberty Priviledges and are an occasion of civill wars disturbances much mischief to the Nation as then they proved 8. That English Peers then were and ought to be tried banished judged by their Peers both in Parliamentary Councels and other Courts 9. That no English Peer or Freeman could then be lawfully and judically banished the Realme but in and by sentence and judgement of a Parliamentary Councel for some contempt or offence demeriting such a punishment 10. That Peers and great men obstinately refusing to submit themselves to the triall and judgement of Parliamentary Councels or to appear in them or the Kings Courts to justify themselves without hostages fiâ—t given for their securiy may justly be sentenced and banished by our Parliaments for such contempts and affronts to justice 11. That the subjects were bound to ayd and assist their Kings as wel against Traitors Rebels Pyrates as against forreign enemies under our Saxon Kings 12. That forreigners are usually the greatest occasioners and fomenters of civil wars That such Incendiaries deserve justly to be banished the Nation And that civill wars between King and subjects English and English and their shedding of one anothers blood in such wars was then deemed most unnatural odious execrable by all prudent means and councels to be timely and carefully prevented and not to be begun or undertaken but by good advice and common consent in great Parliamentary Councelâ— upon weighty urgent inevitable necessities 13. That the abolishing of ill and enacting of good Laws the removing of ill Counsellors and Instruments about Kings ordering matters of war and defence by Land and Sea and setling of peace were the antient proper works businesses imployments of our Saxon Parliaments 14. That the English Freemen have been always apt forwards cordially to joyn with such Nobles and Great men who are most cordial and active to defend their just Liberties Laws Rights against foreiners and others who invade them Soon after the forementioned agreement between the King and Godwin King Edward according to his forementioned promises to make good Laws for all his people out of all the former British and Saxon Laws by Order of his Wisemen compiled an universal common Law for all the people throughout the whole Realm which were called King Edwards Laws being so just and equal and so securing the profit and wealth of all estates that the people long after as Mr Fox and others record did rebel against their Lords and Rulers to have the same Laws again when suspended or taken from them or dis-used and prescribed this Oath to William the Conquerour himself and every of our Kings since to be solemnly taken at the time of his Coronation for the further ratificationâ— and better inviolable observation of these Laws and perpetuating them to all posterity SIR will you grant and keep and by your Oath confirm to the people of England the Laws and Customs granted to them by antient Kings of England rightfull men and devout towards God namely the Laws and Customs and Franchises granted to the Clergy and to the Peopie by the glorious King Edwardâ—â— to your power To which the King must answer I will doe it before he be anointed or crowned King Now because these Laws of King Edward made by his Wisemens Counsel and advice as this Clause Sapientes caeperunt super hos habere consilium et constituerunt in the Chapter De illis qui has Leges despexerent implyes are so famous and fundamental most of our Common old Laws being founded on or resulting from them I shall give you this brief account of them out of our Historians as most pertinent to my subjâ—ct matter and usefull for those of my profession to be informed of being generally not so well versed in Antiquity History and Records as were to be wished for the honour and lustre of their honourable publike calling pretermiting the grosse Forgery and Imposture of Modus tenendi Parliamentum so much cryed up by Sir Edward Cooke for its Antiquity and Authority as made and observed in Edward the Confessors reign when as it is a meer counterfeit Treatise and Spurious Antiquity scarce antienter than King Richard the 2. as I have proved in my Levellers levelled and Mr. Selden manifests in his Titles of honour pars 2. p. 713 738 to 745 yea it s own mentioning the Bishop of Carlisle which Bishoprick was not erected til the year 1132 or 1134. the Mayors of London which had no Mayor til the year 1208 and of other Cities with Knights and Burgesses usual wages all instituted long after the Conquerours reign the not mentioning of this Modus in any of our Records Histories or judicious Antiquaries and its difference from all the Modes and Forms of Parliaments and Great Councils of that or later ages held in England or â—reland with the many falshoods and absurdities in it will sufficiently evidence it to every intelligent Peruser to be a late Bastard Treatise and no such Antient Record as Sir Edward Cooke most confidently averrs it upon groundless Reasons and bold false averments void of Truth Which Modus if really made and observed in his reign and after ages no doubt our Hisâ—orians would have mentioned it as well as his Laws of which they give us this following account Henry de Knyghton records That King Edward after his Coronation Consilio Baronum et caeterorum Regni received established and confirmed the good Laws which for 68 years lay as it were asleep among the sleepers and buried in Oblivion These Laws are called the Laws of St. Edward not because he had first invented them but because they being as it were put under a Bushel and laid in oblivion from the time of his Grandfather King Edgar he put to his hand first to find them out and then â—o establish them Wâ—l of Malmesbury thus writes of these Laws Omnes Leges ab antiquis Regibus maximâ— ab antecessore suo Ethelredâ— latas sub interminatione Regiae mulctae perpetuis temporibus observari praecepit in quarum custodia etiam nunc tempore bonorum sub nomine Regis Edwardi Iuratur non quod ille statuerit sed observaverit The Author of the antient Manuscript Chronicle of Litchfield and Mr. Selden out of him together with Roger Hoveden and Bishop Usher inform us concerning these Laws Ex illo die magna autoritate veneratae et per universum regnum
and Franchises granted by the glorious King Edward 3. That they prescribe the due payment of Tithes to God and his Ministers as well personal as praedial under Ecclesiastical and temporal penalties being granted and consented unto a Rege et Baronibus et Populo 4. That the Causes and pleas of the Church ought first to be heard ended in Courts and Councils before any other Iustitia enim est ut Deus ubique prae caeteris honoretur 5. That they thus define Danegild Danegaldi redditio propter Piratas primitus Statuta est Patriam enim infestantes vastationi ejus pro posse suo insistebant Ad eorum quidem insolentiam reprimendam Statutum est Danegaldum annuatim reddi scilicet duodecim denarios de unaquaque Hida totius Patriae ad conducendos eos qui Piratarum eruptioni Resistendo obviarent To which Hoveden Knyghton Lambard and others subjoyn De hoc quoque Danegaldo omnis ecclesia libera est quieta omnis terra quae in proprio dominico Ecclesiae erat ubicunque jacebat nihil prorsus in tali redemptione persolvens quia magis in Ecclesiae confidebant orationibus quam in armorum defensionibus usque tempora Willielmi junioris qui Ruffus vocabatur donec eodem a Baronibus Angliae auxilium requirente ad Normanniam requirendam retinendam de Roberto suo fratre cognomine Cortehose Ierusalem proficiscente Concessum est et non Lege sancitum neque confirmatum sed hac necessitatis causa ex unaquaque hida sibi dari quatuor solidos Ecclesia non excepta Dum vero collectio census fieret proclamabat Ecclesia suam reposcens libertatem sed nil profecit By which it is apparent 1. That this grievous Tax of Danegeld was first granâ—ed and appointed by a publike Law in a Parliamentary Council to hire men to resist the eruption of the Pyrates and Enemies That it amounted but to 12 d. a year upon every Ploughland That the Church and Demesne Lands of the Church where ever they lay were exempted from it till William Rufus his time who first exacted it from the Clergy upon a pretended necessity and raiâ—ed it from 12 d. to 4 s. a Ploughland by grant of the Barons without any Law to enact or confirm it for fear of drawing it into consequence 6ly That these Laws thus describe the Duty and Office of a King The King because he is the Vicar of the highest King is constituted for this end that he may rule the earthly kingdom and the Lords people and above all things that he may reverence his holy Church and defend it from injuries pluck away evil doers from it and utterly to dâ—stroy and disperse them Which unless he shall doe the name of a King agreeth not unto him the Prophet Pope John witnessing Nomen Regis perdit qui quod Regis est non faciat he loseth the name of a King who dischargeth not the duty of a King Pepin and Charls his Son being not yet Kings but Princes under the French King hearing this definitive Sentence as well truly as prudently pronounâ—ed concerning the name of a King by William the bastard King of England foolishly writ to Pope John demanding this queâ—â—ion of him Whether the Kings of France ought so to continue being content only with the name of a King Who answered That it is convenient to call them Kings who do watch over defend and govern the Church of God and his people imitating King David the Psalmograph saying He shall not dwell in my House which worketh pride c. After which it followeth in Mr. Fox and some others but not in Hoveden and Knyghton â— Moreover the King by his right and by his Office ought to defend and conserve fully and wholly in all ampleness without diminution all the Lands Honours Dignities Rights and Liberties of the Crown of his Kingdom And further to reduce into their pristine state all such things as have been dispersed wasted and lost which appertain to his kingdom Also the whole and universal Land with all Ilands about the same in Norwey and Denmark be appertaining to the Crown of his kingdom and be of the appurtenances and dignity of the King making one Monarchy and one Kingdom which sometimes was called the Kingdom of Britain and now the Kingdom of England such bounds and limits as is abovesaid be appointed and limited to the name of this kingdom A King abovâ— all things ought to fear God to â—ove and observe his commandements and cause them to be observed through his whole kingdom He ought also to keep cherish maintain and govern the holy Church within his kingdom with all integrity and Liberty according to the constitution of his ancestors and predecessors and to defend the same against all Enemies so that God above all things be honoured and ever before his eyes He ought also to set up Good Laws aud Customs such as be wholesom and approved Such as be otherwise to repeal them and thrust them out of his kingdom Item he ought to doe Iudgement and Iustice in his kingdom by the counsel of his Realm All these things ought a King in his own person to do taking his Oath upon the Evangelist swearing in the presence of the whole State of the Realm as well of the Temporalty 〈◊〉 of the Spiritualty before he be crowned of the Archbishops and Bishopâ— Three Servants the King ought to havâ— under his feet as Vassals Fleshly Lust Avarice and Grâ—edy desire whom if he keep under as his Seruants and Slaves he shall reign well and honourably in his Kingdom All things are to be done with good advisement and premeditation and that properly belongeth to a King For hasty rashness bringeth all things to ruine according to the saying of the Gospel Every kingdom divided in it self shall be desolate c. A clear evidence that our Saxon Kingâ— had no arbitrary nor tyrannical power to condemn banish imprison oppresse or Tax their Subjects in any kinde against their Laws Liberties Properties And thus much touching King Edwards Laws Qui ob vitae integritatem Regnandi Iustitiam clementiam Legumque sive à se latarum sive ex veteribus sumptarum Equitatem inter Sanctos relatus est as Matthew Parker records of him In the year of Christ 1053. as many or 1054. as others compute it that old perjured Traytor Earl Godwin came to a most soddein shamefull exemplary death by divine justice which the marginal Historians thus relate and Abbot Ailred thus prefaceth Inserendum arbitror quâ—modo Godwinum proditionum suarum donatum stipendiis divini judicii ultrix ira consumpserit detestandique facinoris quod in Regem fratremque ejus coÌ„miserat populo spectante ipsam quam meruerat poenam exolverat This Godwin being the Kings Father-in-law abusing his simplicity multa in regno contra jus et fas pro potestate faciebat did many things in the
Realm against Law and right by his power and often attempted to incline the Kings minde to his Injustice At last his subtilty proceeded so farr that by fraud deceit and circumvention he banished out of the land almost all the Kings kinred and friends whom he had either brought with him or called out of Normandy as well Bishops as Clerks and Laymen of other dignities believing that all things would succeed according to his desires if the King deprived of all his friends should make use only of his Counsels But Edward dissembling all things in regard of time place and out of religion addicted himself wholly to divine duties sometimes predicting That divine Iustice would at some time or other revenge so great malice of the Earl and telling Godwin himself so much Whereupon on a certain day when the King was celebrating the Feast of Easter at Winchester as most or at Windsor as some or Hodiam as others relate which feast was famous among the people the King sitting at his royal Table at dinner the Kings Cup-bearer Harold Godwins own Son as some record bringing the Kings cup filled with Wine towards the Table striking one of his feet very hard against a stumbling block on the pavement fell almost to the ground but his other foot going straight on recovered him again and set him upright so that he had no harm nor shed any of the wine Upon which many discoursing touching this event and rejoycing that one foot helped the other Earl Godwin who customarily sate next to the King at Table being his Father-in-law laughing thereat said by way of merriment Here a brother helped a brother as some or So is a Brother helping to a Brother and one assisting another in necessity as others report his words To whom the King upon this occasion ironically answering said Thus my Brother Alfred might have assisted me had it not been for Godwins Treachery who would not permit him Which Speech of the Kings Godwin taking over-grievously was sore afraid and with a very pale and sad countenance replied I know O King I know it hath been often reported to thee that I have sought to betray thee and that thou O King dost as yet accuse and suspect me concerning the death of thy Brother Alfred neither yet doest thou think that those are to be discredited who call me either his or thy Traytor or betrayer But let thy God who is true and just and knoweth all secrets judge between us and let him never suffer this piece of bread I now hold in my hand to pass down my throat without choaking me if I be guilty of any Treason at all against thee or had ever so much as a thought to betray thee Or if I be guilty of thy Brothers death or if ever thy brother by me or my counsel was nearer to death or remoter from life And so may I safely swallow down this morsel of bread in my hand as I am guiltlesse of these facts When he had thus spoken the King blessed the piece of bread whereupon Godwin putting it into his mouth swallowed it down to the midst of his throat where it stuck so fast that he could neither get it down nor cast it up by any means till through the cooperation of divine vengeance he was so choaked with it that his breath was quite stopped his eyes turned upside down his arms grew stiff being conscious to himself of what he thus abjured and so he fell down dead under the Table Deus autem justus et verax audivit vâ—cem Proditoris et mox eodem pane strangulatus mortem praegustavit aeternam writes Radulphus de Diceto The King seeing him pale and dead and that divine judgement and vengeance had thus passed upon him said to those who stood by Dragg out of this dog this Traytor and bury him in the high way for he is unworthy of Christian burial Whereupon his Sonnes there present beholding this Spectacle drew him from under the Table into a Bedchamber ubi debitum proditoris sortitus est finem and immediately after they buried him privily in the old Monastery at Winchester without honour or solemnity Abbot Ingulphus thus briefly relates the story of this his death Anno Domini 1053. cum Godwinus Comes in mensa Regis de nâ—ce sui fratris impeteretur ille post multa Sacramenta tandem per buccellam dâ—glutiendam abjuravit buccella gustata continuo suffocatus interiit As this judgement of God upon Earl Godwin for murdering Prince Alfred right heir to the Crown and the Normans who accompanied him 17 years after the fact was most exemplary so Gods justice upon his posterity is remarkable which to omit their forementioned exiles troubles are thus epitomized by Will. Malmâ—b Godwin in his younger years had the Sister of Cnute for his wifeâ— on whom he begat a Son who having passed the first years of his childhood whiles he was riding on a horse given to him by his Grandfather in a proud childish bravado giving him the spurr and â—ains the horse carried him into the swift stream of the River of Thames where he was drowned His Mother also was slain with the stroke of a thunderbolt receiving the punishment of her cruelty who was reported to buy whole droves of slaves especially beautifull maides in England and to send them into Denmark that she might heap up riches by their deformed sale After her death he maried another wife on whom he begot Harold Swane Wulnoth Tosti Girth and Leofwin Harold after Edward was King for some Moneths and being conquered by William at Hastings lost both his life and kingdom with his two younger Brothers there slain in battel Wulnoth sent into Normandy by King Edward because his father had given him for an hostage was there detained a Prisoner without any release during all King Edwards life and being sent back into England in Williams reign continued in bonds at Sarisbury till his old age Swane of a perverse wit treacherous against his King revolted oftentimes both from his Father and his Brother Harold and becomming a Pyrate polluted the vertues of his ancestors with his maritime Robberies and murder At last going barefoot to Ierusalem in pilgrimage out of conscience to expiate the wilfull murder of his Cosen Breuno and as some say his Brother in his return thence he was circumvented and slain by the Saracens Tosti being advanced by King Edward to the Earldom of Northumberland after the death of Earl Syward ruled the County near two years which being expired he stirred up the Northumbrians to a Rebellion with the asperity of his manners for finding him solitary they chased him out of the Country not thinking â—it to slay him by reason of his Dukedom but they beheaded all his men both English and Danes and spoiled him of all his horses arms and houshold-stuff whereupon being deprived of his Earldom he went with his wife and children into Flanders and at
goodliest Souldiers he could select and of such Captains and Commanders as both in the Army and elsewhere seemed all of them to be rather Kings than Nobles And to set the better colour upon his pretended enterprise he sent to Pope Alexander acquainting him with the justice of his cause and the war he had undertaken his Embassadours setting them forth with all the strength of eloquence which Harold neglected to doe either through sloathfullness or diffidence of his Title or for fear William who strictly watched at Ports should intercept his Messengers The Pope having weighed the Tiâ—le of both parties sent a consecrated Banner to William as an Omen of his right to the kingdom and good success taken in the enterprise Which having received Conventum magnum Procerum apud Lislibonam fecit super negotium singulorum sententias scissitatus Duke William called a Great Council of Nobles at Lillâ—bon demanding every one of their opinions concerning this business Cumque omnes ejus voluntatem plausibus excipientes magnificis promissis animassent Commeatum Navium omnibus pro qnantitate possesionum indixit Henry Huntindon Hygden Radulphus de Diceto Speed Daniel and others relate That the Lords of Normandie in this great Parliamentary Assembly taking Counsel amongst themselves what was best to be done in this expedition VVilliam Fitz-Osbert counselled to leave and forsake the war both for scarcity of â—ighting men and by reason of the strength valour fierceness and cruelty of the Enemies Whereof the other Lords being glad put their answer into his mouth resolving they would all consent to what he should say Who comming before the King said That he and all his men were ready and devoted to assist him in that enterprise and so were all the other Lords Whereupon all the Nobles of Normandy being thus unexpectedly surprized and bound by his words and promise provided themselves for the expedition In this Assembly of the Norman States a subsidy being propounded as the sinews to carry on this great undertaking it was answered That a former war with the French had impoverished much of their wealth That if new wars were now raised and therein their substance spent to gain other parts it would be there so missed as it would hardly be sufficient to defend their own That they thought it more safe for him to hold what he had than with hazard of their own to invade the territories of others That though the war intended were just yet it was not necessary but exceeding dangerous Besides by their allegiance they were not bound to milâ—tary services in forein partsâ— and therefore no payments could be assessed upon them Whereupon the wealthiest of all the people were sent for by the Duke and severally one by one conferred with shewing them his right and hopes of England where preferments lay even for the meanest of them only money was the want which they might spare â—either should that be given but lent upon a plentifull increase With which words he drew them so on that they strove who should give most and by this means he gaâ—hered such a masse of money as was sufficient to defray the war Besides Fitz Osburne promiâ—ed to furnish 40 ships at his own charge the Bishop of Bayon 40. the Bishop of Mauâ— 30. and so others accordingly beyond their abilities And divers neighbour Princes upon promises of fair possessions in England assisted him both with Ships and Souldiers On the other side Harold to prevent his and the Danes invasions who likewise laid Title to the Crown provided ships and forces to oppose them both by Sea and Land and repairing to the Port of Sandwich appointed his Navy to meet him there which being there assembled he failed with it to the Isle of VVight and there watched the coming of VVilliam into England with his Army all the Summer and Autumn placing likewise his Lanâ— forces of Foot in fitting places about the Sea coasts But at last the victuals of the Navy and land Army being spent they both returned home about the Feast of St. Mary Soon after Divine Providence to make the easier and speedier way for Harolds overthrow stirred up his own Brother Tosti the banished Earl of Northumberland to recover his Earldom and avenge himself of Harold who exiled him some think by Duke VVilliams advice they marrying two Sisters Who coming with 60 some write 40 ships out of Flanders forced Taxes and Tribute out of the Isle of VVight took booties and Mariners to serve in his Navy on the Sea coasts of Kent whence he hoising â—ail fell â—oul on Lincolnshire where Morcar and Edwin Earls of Chester and Yorkeshire incountring him with their forces by Land and Harolds Navy by Sea with some loss of their men routed and drove him from thence into Scotland Where after some stay Harold Harfager King of Denmark after his conquest of the Orcades by Tosti his solicitation came into the River of Tine with 300. others write 500 ships where they both united their forces intending to subdue and conquer England then landing their Souldiers in Northumberland they wasted and spoiled the Country where ever they came Whereupon Earl Morcar and Earl Edwin with the inhabitants of the Country raised all the forces they could against them and giving them battel in a tumultuous manner were routed by them many of them being slain in the field and the rest inforced to fly into York for shelter which the Enemies besieging was presently surrendred up to them and hostages delivered them after the slaughter of many Citizens Nobles and Clergy-men Upon this King Harold recollecting his disbanded Army and Navy marched with all speed towards York against the Danes Norwegeans and his brother Tosti but coming to Hamford Bridge one valiant Dane with his Battle Axe â—lew 40 of his men and made good the Bridge against the whole Army for a long space till at last some going under the Bridge in a Boat slew him with a spear Both Armies joyning battel after a long and bloudy fight Harfager and Tosti with may other of Note were slain their whole Army routed all their Ships taken with the loss of many of the bravest English Souldiers and 20 of their Ships only permitted to depart into Denmark with their wounded men and Oâ—aus Harfagers Son who to save his life took an Oath never from thence forth to attempt any hostility or invasion against the English This victory Abbot Ailred ascribes to the merits of Edward the Confessor who promised to be the Captain and Protector of the English Nation against those Enemies who invaded the Realm contrary to right and Law and promised them the victory over them But Harold ascribing it to his own valour instead of rewarding his Souldiers with the spoils of the vanquished enemies as the price of their bloud out of a base unworthy avarice converted all the spoils and booty to his own private use giving no part of them to any other Wherewith many
election of the Nobles Clergy and People That although the several Titles he Pretended were perhaps if curiously examined not sufficient to give him a true legal Title and Right to the Crown of England à parte ante because not agreed unto and confirmed by the general consent of the Nobles Kingdom and Nation in a Parliamentary Great Council but only by the King and some particular Prelates and Nobles out of Parliament as Harold in his answers alleged yet being ratified ex parte post both by the subsâ—quent consent agreement submission election Oath homage and fealty of all the people Nobles Clergy by their legal free crowning of him aâ— first by Edgar Atheling his own submission fealty and resignation of his royal right and Title thereby unâ—o him and ratified by succeeding Parliamentary Councils it became an inâ—uhitable Right and Title both in Law and Iustice to him and his Posterity against all others who could lay no legaller Title thereunto he continuing confirming all the antient fundamental Laws Liberties Customs and Government of the English Nation without any alteration both by Oaths and Edicts I shal therefore conclude this point with the words of Shard a learned Lawyer in King Edward the third his reign who when the Kings Counsel in a Quo Warranto against the Abbot of Peterborough would have made a Charter of king Edgar void because they allegedâ— all Franchises were devolved to the Crown by the Conquest replyed thereâ—o The Conquerour came not at all to â—ut any who had lawfull possession out of their rights but to dispossess those who by their wrong had seised upon any land in dis-inherison of the King and his Crown And with the words of our judicious Hiâ—â—orian Sa. Daniel concerning this king VVilliam Neither did he â—ver claim any power by conquest but as a regular Prince submitted himself to the orders of the Kingdom desiring to have his Testamentary Title howsoever weak to make good his succession rather than his sword And though the stile of Conqueror by the flattery of the time was after given him he shewed by all the course of his Government he assumed it not introducing none of those Alterations which followed by violence but by a mild gathering upon the disposition of the State and the occasions offered and that by way of reformation And although Sir Hen. VVotton gives this verdict of them VVe do commonly and justly stile him the Conquerour For he made a general conquest of tâ—e â—â—ole Kingdom and People either by Composition or Armes c. Yet he addes He was Crowned on Christmas day 1066. at which time he would fain have compounded a Civil Title of I know not what Alliance or Adoption or rather Donation from Edward the Confessor As if hereditarie kingdoms did pass like Newyears gifts The truth is he was the heir of his Sword Yet from these pretences howsoever there sprang this good That he was thereby in a sorting aged to cast his Government into a middle or mixed nature as it were between a lawfull successor and an Invader though generally as all new Empires do savour much of their beginning it had more of the Violent than of the Legal If any domineering Souldiers or others upon this false surmise of Duke VVilliams right to the Crown and Realm of England by meer conquest â— shall henceforth presume to claim and exercise a meer arbitrary absolute tyrannical and despotical power over our English Nation Laws Liberties Parliaments Estates Persons as over a meer conquered Nation against all Commissions Trusts Oaths Engagements Declarations and the rules both of Law and War it self being raiâ—ed waged commissioned only to defend and preserve us from conquest by the opposite party Let them know that they are far greater worser Enemies to their own Native Country than this Norman Duke or any of our former British Saxon Danish Norman or English Kings who never claimed the Crown by meer conquest in any age but only by some real or pretended Title of Inheritance or at least by a free and general election both of the Nobility Clergy and people as this King William did From the former Historical Passages concerning Harold Tosti Duke William and the Kentishmen I shall deduce these legal Observations 1. That no Tax Subsidie or Imposition whatsoever could in that age be imposed on the English or Norman Subjects by their Kings or Dukes but by their common consentâ— in their Parliamentary Councils where they were denied when inconvenient to the publike as well as granted when convenient 2. That no English or Norman Subjects were then obliged to aid and assist their Soveraigns with their persons arms estates or subsidies granted in any foreign invasive war but only left free to contribute what private assistance they thought fit in such cases 3. That no publike wars in that age were ever undertaken but by common advice and consent in great Parliamentary Councils 4. That the Kings of England in that age however they came to the Crown by right or wrong held it both their bounden duty interest safety to defend and preserve the Laws Rights Liberties of the Church and people to enact and maintain good Laws and abolish all evill Laws Rapines Exactions Tributes and to govern them justly according to their Coronation Oaths and not arbitrarily or tyrannically according to their pleasures 5. That no Freemen in that age could be justly imprisoned banished or put to death but for some hainous misdemeanors and that by a legal trial and conviction 6. That the Subjects of England then held it their bounden duties in times of forein invasion to defend the Realm their Lives Liberties Properties both by Land and Sea against forein Enemies yet they held themselves dis-obliged and were generally averse to defend the person or Title of any Usurper of the Crown against any forein Prince or other Person who had a better right and title to it 7. That our English Ancestors in that age esteemed their hereditary Liberties good antient Laws and Customs more dear and pretious to them than their very lives and would rather die fighting for their Laws and Liberties like freemen than live under slavery or bondage to any Soveraign whatsoever 8. That the Kings of England in that age could neither give away nor legally dispose of their Crowns Kingdoms or Crown Lands to others without the privity and free consent of their Nobles and Kingdom in general Parliamentary Council as is evident by Harolds answers to VVilliams Embassadours the recited passage of Matthew Paris upon that occasion and this of Samuel Daniel p. 34. So much was done either by King Edward or Harold though neither act if any such were was of power to prejudice the State or alter the course of right succession as gave the Duke a colour to claim the Crown by a donation made by Testament which being against the Law and Custom of the Kingdom could be of no validity